Candace Owens drops bombshell allegation about Erika Kirk amid truce; casts doubt on ‘alibi’ in Charlie Kirk case

Candace Owens drops bombshell allegation about Erika Kirk amid truce; casts doubt on ‘alibi’ in Charlie Kirk case

Candace Owens has fired shots at Turning Point USA CEO Erika Kirk in Charlie Kirk's case again, amid a recent truce between the two following a meeting. 

Published on: Jan 06, 2026 6:24 AM IST

Candace Owens seems to have violated the ‘ceasefire’ that existed between her and Turning Point USA CEO Erika Kirk. The two had met towards the end of last year and seemingly reached common ground amid a row over Charlie Kirk's death.

Erika Kirk is the CEO of Turning Point USA following founder and husband Charlie Kirk's assassination. (AP)

Erika Kirk is the CEO of Turning Point USA following founder and husband Charlie Kirk's assassination. (AP)

While Owens had come up with numerous theories after the TPUSA founder was murdered on September 10, Kirk had requested that such conspiracy theories be stopped, because she feared it would influence the jury trying Tyler Robinson, the 22-year-old authorities believe to be responsible for the shooting.

Also Read | Candace Owens blasts Trump's ‘hostile takeover’ of Venezuela: ‘Liberated like Syria, Afghanistan and Iraq’

However, in her latest episode, Owens called it out as a ‘violation of ceasefire’ before launching a fresh attack on Erika Kirk. The conservative podcaster claimed that she didn't trust the ‘alibi’ Kirk provided about where she was on September 8, two days before Charlie Kirk was shot and killed when attending an event at the Utah Valley University.

What Candace Owens claimed in new video

Owens claimed that she didn't yet fully trust the ‘alibi’ Erika Kirk had given for September 8. Owens added that her doubts sprung from the fact that the contact name she had for Charlie Kirk was blacked out.

“Justin Streiff of TPUSA provided a conversation to Candace where Erika and Charlie were allegedly talking about what she was going to make for dinner at the time Mitch Snow says he allegedly saw her at the Fort Huachuca hotel lobby,” the person sharing Owens' clip wrote.

https://www.hindustantimes.com/world-news/us-news/candace-owens-drops-bombshell-allegation-about-erika-kirk-amid-truce-casts-doubt-on-alibi-in-charlie-kirk-case-101767659307476.html

Candace is a royal title from the Bible, ultimately deriving from the term kandake, a title for a queen or queen mother in the ancient African Kingdom of Kush; also meaning "pure and innocent". In the United States, it was a popular name during the late 1970s, throughout the 1980s, and into the early 1990s.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Candace_(given_name)

AI Overview

Owens Name Meaning, Family History, Family Crest & Coats of Arms

The surname Owens is primarily of Welsh origin, a patronymic meaning "son of Owen," derived from the Welsh name Owain, which comes from the Celtic eugenos, meaning "well-born" or "noble". It also has Irish roots, linked to Mac Eoghain, but the Welsh version is most common, becoming a fixed surname in the Middle Ages and spreading globally through migration, often associated with figures like the Welsh hero Owain Glyndŵr. 

Key Points:

Origin: Welsh (primary) and Irish.

Meaning (Welsh): "Son of Owen," from Owain, meaning "well-born" or "noble" (from Celtic eugenos).

Meaning (Irish): Related to Mac Eoghain.

Development: Became a surname in Wales, particularly after the 16th century, as a way to denote descent from an "Owen".

Cultural Significance: Strong ties to Welsh heritage, symbolizing nobility and leadership, famously linked to Owain Glyndŵr, a significant Welsh figure. 

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

The Imperial Grand Black Chapter of the British Commonwealth, or simply the Royal Black Institution,[1] is a Protestant fraternal society.

In 2016, a theological working group set up by the Church of Ireland was informed by the organisation's leadership that it had a membership of around 17,000, of whom around 16,000 lived in the British Isles.[2]

History

The Royal Black Institution was formed in Ireland in 1797, two years after the formation of the Orange Order in Daniel Winter's cottage, Loughgall, County Armagh, Northern Ireland.

The society is formed from Orangemen, who hold the Royal Arch Purple Degree, and can be seen as a progression of those Orders, although they are three separate institutions. Anyone wishing to be admitted to the Royal Black Institution must first become a member of an Orange Order Lodge, and complete the Royal Arch Purple Degree. Members are expected to accept the doctrine of the Trinity and confess a personal faith in Christ.[2]

The Royal Black is often referred to as "the senior of the loyal orders".[3]

Members wear a sash or collarette of which the predominant colour is black.

The word "Royal" in the title is allegedly a reference to 1 Peter 2:9 ‘You are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, God's own people...’, not to politics or the British monarchy. The word "Black" allegedly refers to mortality, and is a symbol of mourning.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_Black_Institution

History of the Orange Order

The Loyal Orange Institution was formed on 21st September 1795 shortly after the ‘Battle of the Diamond’ outside Loughgall, Co. Armagh. Three well-known local men of the area, James Wilson, Dan Winter, and James Sloan, established the institution. Whilst much is made of these ‘founding fathers’ within Orange circles; from a spiritual perspective we see no evidence that any of them had evangelical credentials. History, in fact, shows that all three men were dedicated Freemasons and two of the three were actually proprietors of licensed premises.

The Bible addresses such people, saying, “Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, that puttest thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken also, that thou mayest look on their nakedness!” (Habakkuk 2:15). The Rev. Allan Dunlop, addressing this passage of Scripture in his book ‘Where Shadows Fall’ (p. 37), says, “The curse of God is upon the drink trade for what profits it brings are wrung from widows tears, children’s terror, women’s virtue and young men’s strength; and of wives and mothers broken hearts.”

It is true to say that Dan Winter came from a Quaker background, although his ungodly lifestyle shows he was anything but a dedicated Quaker. Firstly, Quakers have always practised strict ‘total abstinence’ and have always opposed the devilish influence of alcohol. Winter was the proprietor of a public house. Secondly, Quakers have always been opposed to the heathenish practices and teachings of Freemasonry. Winter was a zealous Freemason. Thirdly, Quakers have always been pacifists, opposing all type of fighting. Winter was the leader of the local ‘Peep O’ Day Boys’ (an illegal Protestant militia group of the day), and he was also a well-known ‘cock fighter’ in the area.

The ‘Battle of the Diamond’ itself lasted only fifteen minutes and was centred on Dan Winter’s public house, which was located at the Diamond crossroads. This battle (or skirmish) resulted in Winter’s premises being burnt to the ground by the attacking Roman Catholics who were ironically known as ‘the Defenders’. This place was the special focus of the attack as it was the gathering house for the local ‘Peep O’ Day Boys’. Prior to the battle, the authorities had made several arrests and various arms seizures relating to this illegal group.

Winter’s supporters, many of whom were Freemasons, gathered around the debris of the public house and pledged themselves to form a new secret society, made up wholly of Protestant men. Now that they no longer had Winter’s premises as a meeting place the men retired to James Sloan’s public house in the local village of Loughgall. Here the Orange Institution was properly organised.

The founders of the Orange Institution were known as ‘unwarranted masons’, ‘clandestine masons’ or ‘hedge’ Masons. These Masons were a rebellious group who would not accept the existing degree format of the ruling Masonic Grand Lodge of the day. Belinda Loftus, in her book ‘Mirrors’ (p.24) confirms that the clandestine or hedge Masons were “unwarranted by the Grand Lodge in Dublin” because Irish Masonry “refused to recognise any degrees but craft.” Up until the early 1800s the Grand Masonic Lodge of Ireland only accepted three degrees, – Entered Apprentice, Fellowcraft and Master Mason, collectively known as the ‘Craft degrees’ or the ‘Blue Lodge’. All other degrees were held to be illegal.

Read a detailed exposure of the Royal Arch Purple by W P Malcomson:

The Unwarranted Masons were the more zealous (or esoteric) Masons who adhered to the many mystical degrees, which today are accepted within the domain of higher degree Freemasonry. These degrees are found under the auspices of the Red Lodge, known as the Chapter and the Chivalry degrees, known as the Preceptory.

The Irish Masonic publication ‘History of Freemasonry in the Province of Antrim’ alludes to these clandestine Masons. It explain how these men would ascend to “the top of some neighbouring hill, and there, towards the close of a summers evening, after the manner of the ancient Druids, perform their rites and ceremonies, the meeting being properly tyled and guarded…They were unwarranted and recognised no authority and no authority recognised them” (p.143&144).

Winter, Sloan and Wilson, accompanied by others, felt the great need to instigate a ceremony of initiation into the new body and not surprisingly Freemasonry was chosen as the model. They used the Masonic template to formulate their degree structure. That is why the Loyal Orders teaching, titles, symbols and rituals so closely resembles that of Freemasonry.

Initially the Orange had one sole degree known simply as the ‘Orange degree’. As the months progressed the founding fathers introduced a further degree somewhere around late 1796. The ‘Orange Marksman’ degree as it was originally designated, became better known as the ‘Purple degree’. It was constructed in Portadown, in the home of prominent Freemason, John Templeton – a location frequently used for Masonic ceremonies. Orange historian (and well known Freemason of his day) Colonel R.H. Wallace outlined in his ‘History of the Orange Order’ (1899) how the founders “were observed going into and out of a house in which a Masonic Lodge held its meetings,” and that, “He [Mr Templeton] invited them into the Masonic room, and there and then satisfactory arrangements were made.” He concluded by saying, “the influence of the place and its associations can be discerned in the results” (p. 50). Another Orange historian R.M. Sibbett in ‘Orangeism in Ireland and Throughout the Empire’ (1938) explained how, “The subject uppermost in their minds was touched upon and discussed, and, at the request of Mr. Templeton, they adjourned to a room which had been used for other ceremonies. Here the warrant was produced, the lodge was reopened, and a higher Order was added.”

A further degree was added as Orangeism consolidated itself. The Royal Arch Purple Chapter book states that, “Probably late in the year 1796 or early 1797 a third degree known as Purple Marksman was added to the ritual. It is likely to have been composed by the same hands, probably in the same room as that of the Orange Marksman or Purpleman” (History of the Royal Arch Purple Order p. 39).

Whilst little is known of the exact content of these three degrees it seems certain that they were highly ritualistic in character, being modelled on the first three degrees of Freemasonry, namely, Entered Apprentice, Fellowcraft and Master Mason. The Royal Arch Purple Chapter book testifies that these three initial Orange degrees were “elaborate degrees” (p. 59).

Orange degree – Entered Apprentice degree

Orange Marksman degree – Fellowcraft degree

Purple Marksman degree – Master Mason degree

These were the three main degrees that were worked within the Order between 1795 and 1798, although many other ritualistic degrees were finding their way into Orangeism throughout the island of Ireland. Most of these degrees can today be found within the Royal Black Institution.

During this early period each individual Orange lodge administered its own control over the working of degrees, as no controlling authority existed to govern the degree system. A Grand Lodge of Ulster, as it were, was formed on 12th of July 1797, although it seemed to exercise little power over the whole island of Ireland.

The prevailing confusion within the Order, coupled with a large influx of new members, due to the deteriorating political situation in the form of the Republican uprising of the ‘United Irelanders’, resulted in the formation of a Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland on 21st April 1798. This brought much needed stability and leadership to the Order at a strategic period in its history.

Grand Lodge immediately addressed the bewildering amount of unnecessary ritualism that had found its way into Orangeism, and here began a process of reform which purged out all the ritualistic baggage which had settled itself within the Order. This resulted in the disposal of the original three (elaborate) degrees of the Orange. These were replaced with two simplified degrees of ‘Orange’ and ‘Plain Purple’. Out with the old degrees went the old leadership of James Wilson, Dan Winter, and James Sloan.

Wasting little time, Grand Lodge released a strong statement on 13th December 1798 which reflected the hierarchy’s strong desire to separate themselves from former error, stating: “That many persons having introduced various Orders into the Orange Society which will very much tend to injure the regularity of the institution. The Grand Lodge disavows any Order but Orange and Purple and there can be none other regular unless issuing and approved by them.”

From this date forward, the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland accepted only two degrees within the Order – ‘Orange’ and ‘Plain Purple’. Between 1798 and 1800 Grand Lodge began a process of implementing this simplification by standardising procedures throughout every lodge in Ireland. That they might eradicate any lingering injurious behaviour by spurious characters, they abolished the old Orange Order in 1800, with its ritualistic connections, obliging every Orangeman to rejoin a now simplified new Orange Institution.

Grand Lodges opposition to Royal Arch Purple and Black degrees

1798-1801

1802-1828

1834-1875

1876-1878

1880-1913

1925

Those ritualistic Orangemen inside the Order who bore allegiance to the former neo-Masonic degrees were far from happy at this radical reform. Some continued to practise these illegal degrees in a clandestine manner, in blatant violation of the rules of the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland.

Facing strong persecution from a now powerful Grand Lodge and realising their beleaguered position, they merged the three old degrees into one large ritualistic degree. The Arch Purple Chapter’s book ‘History of the Royal Arch Purple Order’ explains: “Sometime between 1800 and 1811, possibly in 1802, a new degree was devised by the Brethren who valued and loved the old traditions and who were concerned by the turn of events” (p. 58). This degree was ” developed from the three pre 1798 ‘old degrees’ ” (p. 59). This elaborate degree became known as the ‘Royal Arch Purple degree’.

Orange degree

Orange Marksman degree – Royal Arch Purple degree

Purple Marksman degree

The Arch Purple Chapter’s book also confirms its composition, how that it was designed to “include as much as possible of the travel and ritual of the original three.”

The draft to the Arch Purple Chapter’s book diplomatically traces the roots of the Royal Arch Purple degree, stating that, “In light of the evidence available it would appear that the degree given today evolved from certain practices which had their origin in the Masonic Order, together with some innovations which had been introduced by those brethren conferring the degree in different areas being added to the original theme of the pre 1800 degrees to form a new ritual.” Even this guarded statement was omitted from the published book!

Nevertheless, in their book ‘The Orange Order: An Evangelical Perspective’ Grand Chaplain of the Grand Orange Lodge of Scotland (which owns the Royal Arch Purple as its third degree) Rev. Ian Meredith and Irish Arch Purple man Rev. Brian Kennaway comment on the Arch Purple degree. They state, “It has to be admitted that this is the most ‘Masonic-like’ part of our ceremony.” They later describe it as “a Christianised or ‘Reformed Freemasonry’ ” (pp. 12, 25).

From its inception, the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland looked upon this neo-Masonic Royal Arch Purple degree with understandable abhorrence. It was viewed as being incompatible with, and contrary to, both Protestantism and Orangeism. Those ritualistic Orangemen who practised the degree were persecuted by Grand Lodge, forcing them to practise the degree in great secrecy for fear of expulsion from the Order. Grand Lodge maintained this position throughout the whole of the 1800s and into the early 20th century. The hard line assumed by the Orange Institution in Ireland mirrored the resolute stance of Orangeism throughout Great Britain.

The history of the Royal Black Institution

The history of the Royal Black degrees

Royal Black Institution, the Crusades and the Jesuits

https://www.evangelicaltruth.com/royal-black-institution-crusades-the-jesuits/

Sacramento County Sheriff's Office

Contact Us

4500 Orange Grove Avenue

Sacramento, CA 95841

Non-Emergency: 916-874-5115

TDD Non-Emergency: 916-874-7128

https://www.sacsheriff.com/pages/contact_us.php

President Trump Meets with Sheriffs in First 100 Days

On Monday, April 28, President Donald Trump signed Executive Orders focused on law enforcement and the protection of American communities. Members of the National Sheriffs’ Association Executive Committee were invited to attend.

https://www.sheriffs.org/president-trump-meets-sheriffs-first-100-days

Aid and Abet Newsletter (aired January 3rd, 1994)

Across the Americas and around the world, once again, you're listening to the Hour of the Time. I'm your host, William

Cooper, and in studio...

[voice of Carolyn Nelson]: Carolyn Nelson.

Folks, I'm going to be on a little investigative trip here for the next week. And while I'm gone, you are you going to hear

re-runs on both time slots. Those of you listening now have probably never heard these episodes of the Hour of the Time, and

you should always listen to this broadcast with a pad of paper and a pencil or pen by your side. Never, ever, make the mistake

of sitting down without a pad of paper and a pen or pencil to listen to the Hour of the Time. We have very short patience

around here for people who do not follow directions, so if you call up and want us to recount the show for you because you

didn't have your pad of paper and your pencil, I'm sorry, we don't have time to do that. We're very, very busy here. So, make

sure you get it the first time. If you miss a telephone number because I only say it once, that's OK.

(William Cooper continues to talk about his different time slots)

Tonight's show is important, for it verifies everything that I've been telling you in the Mystery Babylon series, which we

have done 31 episodes of. And we have included, "The Dawn of Man," which ran prior to the production of the Mystery

Babylon series and any orders for this series. So, that actually makes 32 tapes. But tonight's episode will be episode number 32

of the series known as Mystery Babylon.

Don't go away, folks. You need to know what you're going to hear tonight.

(opening music: God Part II, performed by U2)

For those of you who don't believe that those who call themselves illumined, the only truly mature minds in this world

and thus, are the only ones capable of deciding the future, or of ruling the rest of us...those of you who don't believe these

people have infiltrated all levels of our society -- our government, our military, our law enforcement -- I want you to listen

carefully to what I'm going to read you. I'm going to quote, verbatim, an article which appeared in the newsletter called Aid

and Abet Police Newsletter, volume 2, Constitutional Issues for Lawmen, number 1...volume 2, number 1. That's Aid and Abet

Police Newsletter.

Now, this letter, according to the editor of this newsletter, was written by a police chief. Here, he uses a pseudonym, so he

says, so that the police chief's identity is not revealed. However, as you will find out, if you have listened to our series on

Mystery Babylon, this is not just a police chief. This is a highly degreed member of the Masonic Lodge, and he gives himself

away with his symbology. For the end of his article, he signs it, "So mote it be."

Aid and Abet is put out by officer Jack McLamb, who has been written up as one of the best police officers ever produced

by the state of Arizona. We neither endorse him, nor do we condemn him. As far as CAJI is concerned, our vote is not in yet

on this organization. We know that in order to bring about the New World Order, they need to identify everyone who will

uphold the real law, the Constitution, the supreme law of the land. They need to identify those people and get them out of

positions of authority and, if necessary, take them out of society completely. There are organizations which exist solely for the

purpose of identifying those people in government, those people in the patriot community, those police officers serving in

police organizations, who would ultimately support the Constitution and the Bill of Rights against any effort to destroy it. Aid

and Abet may be one of these means. We do not know that for certain. But if you listen to this letter...this letter, because it's

signed with a pseudonym, may not be from a police chief at all, but may be from those who control Aid and Abet to tell the

police officers what is expected of them in the New World Order.

Again, we do not know this to be true. But we have discovered, ladies and gentlemen, that in our investigations, that those

who oppose us -- who would destroy us -- used the Hegelian dialectic of political conflict resolution. They control both sides

of every issue. They set in motion methods and means to identify their enemy, and destroy their enemy, before their enemy

318

can hurt them. And that's why we have been on the losing end for literally thousands of years with these people.

I now quote from this newsletter:

[Reading from Aid and Abet:]

(start of quote)

=====================================================

To the question of, "Do some judges, prosecutors and police officers today commit dishonest acts to put criminals away?"

I answer an unequivocal, Yes! But, it is hoped that it is not done without just cause. True immorality exists only when the

cause is not just.

[William Cooper: Notice how they turn the definition of morality around. He goes on:]

After more than 20 years of service to my fellow Americans I realize what reality is. The truth is that today many judges,

attorneys, police officials and officers are devotees of the religion of Secular Humanism (S.H.), myself included.

Some of our members (mainly out of fear) will not admit that S.H. is a religion [William Cooper: that's Secular

Humanism is a religion]. They are apprehensive that we might be treated as the so-called "Christians" have been treated under

the doctrine of Separation of Church and State. Such fear might be well founded if this were 15 to 20 years ago. Not so today.

Reason being, colleagues of our faith are, for the most part, in control of the agencies and organizations, such as the ACLU,

ABA, Justice Dept. etc., that would normally protest such cases. Although this may at first seem unfair, it is not. But allow me

to proceed, and I believe you will come to full understanding of this and many other important facts.

My feelings are that it is time we shepherds open the eyes of our flock and further sort out those we cannot take with us

into the 21st century.

[William Cooper: I'm going to pause here. In case you don't understand exactly what this man just said, I'm going to read

this paragraph again to you. Remember, this is purported to be a police chief writing under a pseudonym to the police

newsletter called Aid and Abet. Listen very carefully, ladies and gentlemen, and you'll see when I've labeled you sheeple, I have

not been...I have not been incorrect.]

[repeats:] My feelings are that it is time we shepherds open the eyes of our flock and further sort out those we cannot take

with us into the 21st. Century.

[William Cooper: Now, those of you who thought that I was insane when I told you that, if you don't go along with the

New World Order -- if you can't renounce your old religion and your old societal ways and your old morals and conform to

the new age -- you will be exterminated. They make no secret of this. I continue:]

Any that would deny that our religion of [Secular Humanism] is not a valid religion should do their homework. The

Supreme Court decided that it is a religion some years ago in the Torcaso vs Abington, Abington vs Schempp, and in Torcaso

vs Watkins cases. According to the High Court, it is "...belief, not body, creed, or cult which appears to be the essence of

religion." It further explains that, "...'belief' refers to some sort of universal view of life, of the world of mankind - a belief that

is held to be true about mankind." In essence the Supreme Court said that one's religion can be "...any world view with or

without reference to GOD, theistic or non-theistic in nature". I hope this helps others to understand our Faith, however, this

of course is not the main point of my speech.

I wish to address the abuse of Police Officers who ascribe, knowingly or unknowingly, to the moral tenants of our religion

319

in regards to ethics and morals. Nationwide our devotees are enduring horrible discrimination at the hands of a very

hypocritical faction of society, the Christians. This discrimination comes as we Humanists exercise our own religious beliefs

and apply our morals "on the job," so to speak. Yet, other officers may apply their own individual belief systems (morals and

ethics) at will, without any condemnation. This is undeniable discrimination!

Fortunately, our religion is the fastest growing of any in all of history and many of the younger generation within the

criminal justice system, including police officers, who ascribe to sound Secular Humanist principals are now in management

which is of benefit to all. This does give us sway power, and is a plus for our side. Still, there is far too much discrimination

against those who would apply a most important principle of our religion -- "Situation Ethics".

The principal of Situation Ethics allows the individual to focus correctly on only the goal to be accomplished. Morally

speaking, little if any consideration need be given to the method or means, as nothing else supersedes its importance. Of

course concern is given to finding a means of accomplishing a task or goal, so as to have the least negative impact on the least

amount of our people.

[William Cooper: Notice he says, "our people."]

In my youth I recall hearing the great Green Bay Packers coach Vince Lombardi describe it this way: "Winning is not

everything; it is the only thing." Much of our society lives by this principal today. Yes, even many of those who "profess other

faiths" and occupy pulpits throughout America. Personally, I think the principle of Situation Ethics is best described by

examining the legal definition of ethics and morals given by our now compatriots, the Communists. The Communist

definition is: "EVERYTHING is ethical and moral as long as it promotes World Communism." This is pure Secular

Humanism. We can learn much, incidentally, about total commitment from the Communists. The Marxists have, out of

pragmatic necessity, expurgated a minimum of 90 million people in the pursuit of man's noblest mission -- world peace. What

intelligent person could call "immoral" any means used to accomplish this all important goal?

[William Cooper: (laughs) Do you...do you think this guy is playing with a full load of bricks, here? I don't. And he

continues:]

In our great Humanist Manifesto signed in 1933 and 1973, we explain our moral creed which is very much the same as

the Marxist creed, yet set forth in much more palatable and tactful terms. Here is a brief summation of our beliefs regarding

Ethics and Truth:

"Moral values derive their source from human experience. Ethics is autonomous and situational, needing no theological

or ideological sanction. Ethics stems from human need and interest. To deny this distorts the whole basis of life...We strive for

the good life, here and now." -- [William Cooper: and that's from the] Humanist Manifesto II, [written and signed in] 1973.

AUTHORITY AND TRUTH

"We reject those features of traditional religious morality that deny humans a full appreciation of their own potentialities

and responsibilities. Traditional religions often offer solace to humans, but, as often, they inhibit humans from helping

themselves or experiencing their full potentialities...We can discover no divine purpose or providence for the human

species...Humans are responsible for what we are or will become.  

[William Cooper: Remember, folks, I educated you in the part of the Masonic religion, and the religion of the Rose and

Cross, and the Knights Templar, and the Knights of Malta, the Red Cross of Constantine? All of these believe that man is in a

state of becoming. Becoming what? Becoming gods. I continue:]

Humans are responsible for what we are or will become. No deity will save us: we must save ourselves." -- [That's from

the] Humanist Manifesto II, 1973.

320

After 20 plus years of conditioning, our society now largely subscribes to this philosophy. Some of you who practice

"selective" Christianity are closer to our faith than to the superstitions of the Bible Thumpers of old. (In selective Christianity,

of course, you choose [certain portions of the so-called Word of God] to believe in, and discard the parts that are not

convenient.) Don't you see that in this we are just alike? Your "faith" is actually based on what is right under man's desire. We

Humanists are in fact more honest. We admit that there is no God -- that it is only Man's desires that are important. You

leaders of these "selective Christians" preach that your faith is based on some parts of "God's Law" but, in actuality the

majority is based on what feels good or is convenient.

[William Cooper: Now I must break here for just a second, folks, to tell anyone who may have just tuned in that these are

not my words. If you're sitting there with your lower jaw on your chest, looking aghast at your radio, you are not listening to

the thoughts of William Cooper or the Hour of the Time. I am quoting verbatim from a letter attributed to a police chief, and

this letter can be found in Aid and Abet, a police newsletter, volume 2, number 1, in case you want to pursue this.]

Quite obviously [I'm continuing now. Quite obviously], America's government now operates under the guiding principles

of Humanism. Deception, lying, cheating, stealing, killing is all moral if it promotes the attainment of our essential goals. This

is true righteousness.  

[William Cooper: Folks, I gotta stop right here and tell you: this is true bullshit. This is deception at its worst, for these

people are actually believing that wrong is right and right is wrong. And that is exactly what we were warned about in these

days. And that is what I warned you about in my book, Behold A Pale Horse. And I told you years ago that the belief of these

people is that the ends justify the means, whatever they might be. If they must kill two billion people to make their dream

come true, they will do it. Mark my words: they will do it.]

A prime example [I'm continue now. A prime example] can be seen in the recent war against Iraq. Over 250,000 have lost

their lives so far, and more are dying every day -- all for the attainment of a higher good, the goal of our great Humanist

leaders: WORLD PEACE through World Government.

[William Cooper: You see, the writer of this letter understood what I understood about the Gulf War. It wasn't about Iraq

taking Kuwait. It was in fact about the New World Order. George Bush even stated that. He said in our speech -- his speech I

should say: "Our fifth goal in the Middle East is a New World Order," though I would venture to say that he stated it as his

fifth goal in order not to give it too much attention in the public eye. It was actually the first goal, ladies and gentlemen. I

continue:]  

This New Age teaching is the reason why, for example, a police officer (one of Secular Humanist persuasion) is likely to

risk his very life to save a member of society one moment and the very next moment take the witness stand and lie in order to

win an important case. This is not to be considered immoral, given the particular standard of ethics upon which such an

officer bases his morality -- namely, that the end justifies any means. (In other words again, the "Higher Good" principle!)

Many people still do not understand this. They don't understand that this is why our presidents and their staffs, members of

Congress and hosts of others with leadership roles in America -- lawyers, judges, etc. -- lie and cheat right alongside our

dedicated humanist Law Enforcers. To repeat, all for the greater good of society, [or, in effect,] the system.

[William Cooper: And I add outside the letter written by the chief -- if it is really a chief, ladies and gentlemen -- that all

of these people belong to the secret societies. The ones who lie and cheat and murder. And I continue:]

What the Masses must be made to understand, and never be allowed to forget, is that this is for their own good. They

should know by now that those who are actually in control of our government (as Col. Oliver North explained) truly know

what is best for the people. They must also know that under the New World Order, the Justice System's primary mission will

be to protect the system from the masses. It is precisely in view of this that we on the inside have been obligated all along to

use the system to suppress dissenters as quickly as possible -- before any radical Anti-World Government, Anti-Humanist

group can gain the upper hand.

321

[William Cooper: I must read that again, folks, for those of you who may be a little bit slow in understanding. And some

of us are, especially with something that you can't quite grasp and never heard before. That's excusable. Again:]

What the Masses must be made to understand, and never be allowed to forget, is that this is for their own good. They

should know by now that those who are actually in control of our government (as Col. Oliver North explained) truly know

what is best for the people. They must also know that under the New World Order, the Justice System's primary mission will

be to protect the system from the masses. It is precisely in view of this that we on the inside have been obligated all along to

use the system to suppress dissenters as quickly as possible -- before any radical Anti-World Government, Anti-Humanist

group can gain the upper hand.

You're aware of course, that the vast majority of Americans seek only peace and security. They hardly even realize that

they have virtually made government their new god, to which they turn for the fulfillment of every need. Our New Age

leaders (and we soldiers as their "arms and legs") stand ready to give the Masses all for which they pray.

[William Cooper: And, ladies and gentlemen, I, William Cooper, and the Hour of the Time have warned you that if you

don't wake up, if you don't change the course of the future, that you would get exactly what you want, and that you would be

slaves in a New World Order. You see, to revert to the state of childhood means you must have a daddy. Some daddies aren't

too nice, and even the nice ones restrict your personal freedoms until you reach the age of maturity. In this case, there will be

no age of maturity, I can assure you. I continue with the letter:]

Let me repeat: Our job within the Criminal Justice system today is to protect the PLAN, the SYSTEM, and punish those

that our leaders decide are enemies of that System.

[William Cooper: You doubted me when I said there was a plan, ladies and gentlemen? There is the verification that there

is, in fact, a plan…an ancient plan. I continue:]

Of course now, as with our Soviet colleagues, under New Age Humanist Situation Ethics, we are not limited in the

methods we may apply to win. We can therefore proceed with unobstructed haste to make the masses safe and peaceful.

[William Cooper: (laughs)]

Let's look again at our example of that police officer who routinely risks his life for others and yet will lie on the witness

stand to help his government win some case in court. If some of you are still surprised at this then perhaps you haven't

understood what I have been trying to convey. Nor have you understood what your children have learned so well over the last

20 years within the government

school system.

It is that we are living in a new age where man has wisely placed his trust in government instead of some superstition

called the divine or God. It is the old religious morals that have caused all of our problems. A new age calls for a new belief

system, a new moral code, a new religion. It is exciting to see most all of the religions of the world coming nicely together,

united in preparation to serve the New World Order.

[William Cooper: Remember, I told you that your religious leaders are not really on your side, and all the churches that

belong to the World Council of Churches are all bring you closer to one religion, which will not resemble anything that Christ

taught. I continue:]

We must all dedicate ourselves to obeying our leaders without question and to the instruction of succeeding generations

toward our Utopian goals of World Peace.

I would like to introduce you to one present-day scholar Dr. Sidney Simon, who has been very effective, and deserving of

much credit [repeats: deserving of much credit] for his efforts in this work of re-educating humanity. He speaks plainly and

322

his meaning is unmistakable, as when he says:

"We do not need any more preaching about right and wrong. The old 'thou shalt nots' simply are not relevant." He goes

on to explain to the child educators he is addressing that "values clarification" is a method for teachers to change the values of

children 'without getting caught'. (Values Clarification is another term for Situation Ethics).

A book in use by our educators called, Weep for Our Children, spells out "values clarification" as part of the new morality.

[William Cooper: Listen to this carefully. This is a book in use by teachers, teaching your children, right this moment. It's

called Weep for Our Children:]

"It's OK to lie. It's OK to steal. It's OK to have premarital sex. It's OK to cheat or to kill if these things are part of your

value system, and you have clarified these values for yourself. The important thing is not what values you choose, but that you

have chosen them yourself freely and without coercion of parents, spouse, priest, friends, ministers or social pressure of any

kind."

=====================================================

(end of quote)

And that makes me very, very angry. That's one of the reasons my daughter is not in school and never will be in school.

She already knows more now than most children twice her age from the home schooling that she gets. This is incredible.

Don't go away. I have to take a breath. It makes me angry just to read this crap.

(break music: I Still Haven't Found What I'm Looking For, performed by U2)

[William Cooper does a commercial for Swiss American Trading Corporation]

(break music: continuation of I Still Haven't Found What I'm Looking For, performed by U2)

Ladies and gentlemen, I'm going to read the last paragraph again. I want you to hear this. Remember, this is a book in use

by teachers -- educators -- called Weep for Our Children and it spells out values clarification as part of the new morality:

[Continuing from Aid and Abet:]

(start of quote)

=====================================================

"It's OK to lie. It's OK to steal. It's OK to have premarital sex. It's OK to cheat or to kill if these things are part of your

value system, and you have clarified these values for yourself. The important thing is not what values you choose, but that you

have chosen them yourself freely and without coercion of parents, spouse, priest, friends, ministers or social pressure of any

kind."

It is such [Secular Humanism] proponents in the government schools (the teachers) whom we can thank for re-molding

the values of these next generations.

323

When the government national Child Care bill is passed it will be a great day for Humanists and proponents of World

Peace. What wonders we can achieve once we have the attention of the nation's pre-schoolers for 6 to 9 hours a day! Look

what we have already accomplished with the older age groups of America's youth.

As I hinted earlier, this new society, based on the deity of Man, will demand a new kind of Law Enforcer.

[William Cooper: Remember I told you: they believe that man is in a state of becoming. Becoming what? A god.]

[repeats:] As I hinted earlier, this new society, based on the deity of Man, will demand a new kind of Law Enforcer.

One of our educators said to me some weeks ago, "America's religious zealots of the past would be shocked at the changes

the people have allowed." She was correct, for after all, it was James Madison that said, "We have staked the whole future of

American civilization, not upon the power of government, far from it. We have staked the future...upon the capacity of each

and all of us to govern ourselves, to sustain ourselves, according to the Ten Commandments of God."

Ah, but it is a new day, and we are fast proceeding into the 21st Century. Americans no longer wish to assume the

responsibilities of governing themselves. Happily, for them, there is a whole new generation of very dedicated leaders and

enforcers in government to see that they are cared for.

[ENFORCEMENT MANPOWER]

Let me address for a moment the question of Police manpower. As the citizens relinquish, out of fear, more of their rights,

more Enforcers are required to regulate and supervise the people's activities so that they remain safe and peaceful. Who

would have thought 100 years ago that the integration of fear of literally everything would have been the answer to

establishing the New World Order? Credit for this innovation goes to the Free Thinkers of the last generation.

[William Cooper: Now, folks, if you think he's wrong, just look at yourselves; look at what you put up with; look what

you've allowed to happen; look at the state our nation is in; look at the fact that we've already lost most of the Bill of Rights

and a portion of the Constitution known as the first ten amendments. You all file and pay income taxes but you are not

required to file or pay. You do everything out of fear, and that's why you're known as "the sheeple." Most of you; not all, but

most, without any doubt. Most of you...that title fits like a hand-made pair of Italian shoes. It's very comfortable, isn't it? Isn't

it?]

Now the older generation known as "Peace Officers", "Servants of the People", might not so readily have adopted, nor fit

into, this new order of things. Fortunately, this has not posed too great a problem, due to the fact that they are rapidly being

replaced through natural attrition, [in effect] death or retirement.

[William Cooper: And now Hilary is running around the country, folks…wants to open a dialogue on euthanasia. Timely,

isn't it? I continue:]

The next seven or eight years will see the last of them removed.

At the same time, police agencies are of necessity attempting more and more to screen out before hiring those

prospective officers who believe in the old religious superstitions. This is wise because these zealots will not do the things that

will be required of them under the new system. Those remaining police officers who openly profess a belief system steeped in

old world Religious Fundamentalism, can be and are being phased out on any number of charges, such as can be

substantiated over time or with the help of a little innovation on the part of new management.

[William Cooper: And we believe that this organization, Aid and Abet, may be the organ [sic] used to identify those

police officers. I continue...before I continue, folks, we believe that and have good grounds to believe. However, we cannot

prove it. You must make up your own mind yourselves. I continue:]

324

Some of the "old time" officers complain that this type of job discrimination is "unconstitutional and immoral," but we

know they are wrong. Under Situation Ethics all things are moral as long as they promote the goal. Therefore they are not

being removed for any evil cause; they are incompatible and simply non-functional for the duties that will be required of

them.

[William Cooper: You might ask yourself, ladies and gentlemen: what are the duties that will be required of them? I think

you've already seen some examples at Ruby Ridge and Waco, Texas and many other places. And I go on with the letter:]

[SUPERVISING A HYPOCRITICAL PUBLIC]

I feel I need to say again that if a professional police officer must lie against those who violate the Law, then it is moral.

The same is true when government judges and attorneys withhold evidence and witnesses from the jury to win their cases.

When a politician lies to win an office, or makes deals that promote the New Order, it is moral.

Let me tell you what is truly immoral. I will use the issuance of traffic violations as only one example. True immorality is

when 5 out of 10 "good upstanding citizens" take the witness stand, swear an oath to their God, and then proceed to fabricate

lies to get out of their tickets. This our Enforcement Officers witness daily in court. To them this is not only immoral but

highly hypocritical.

The Enforcer's dishonesty helps society as a whole. If a government agent lied for personal reasons [then] it would be

immoral; if done for the betterment of mankind, it is not. And that is the most important lesson I bring you today. It is one

thing when a leader or agent of government has to lie or otherwise deceives his subjects. It is quite another when an ordinary

individual from among the masses, "bites the hand that feeds him" by lying to those who are bringing salvation in this brave

new world. Do we see this important difference?

The Old World understood that it was the greatest of sins to lie to or deceive God. The generations of devotees that wish

to enter the New World must likewise be brought to the understanding that it is the greatest of sins to lie to or deceive their

new God, Government. Any such disloyalty would surely hamper the progress of those engaged in ushering in the glorious

New World Order.

[RESISTANCE TO THE NEW ORDER]

We are not concerned with the few who may resist this New Order, for out of pragmatic necessity their fate has been

amply allowed for in the Master Plan. What we are most concerned about at present is that the obedient masses be made to

understand that it is detrimental to progress for them to suggest that their Supervisors wallow under the pressure and futility

of the antiquated superstitions, morals and dogma of the past. There will be some difficult changes facing the person entering

this New Society. On these issues, however, we can assure the people there will be no compromise.

Thank you for listening. May the blessing of the New Order come swiftly upon us.

So Mote It Be.

=====================================================

(end of quote)

"So Mote It Be" is taken directly from the initiation ceremonies of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, and you will hear it

nowhere else, ladies and gentlemen. Whoever wrote this was a highly degreed Freemason of the Scottish Rite. And he is

under a pseudonym explaining the true purpose, the true religion and the true plan for the religion that those who frequent

the lodge actually adhere to.

325

So you see, in Aid and Abet, a police newsletter, volume 2, number 1, all of the police officers who subscribe to this

newsletter are the good guys. The good guys. They have been delivered a warning from a police chief under a pseudonym

which makes it very plain what will happen to any police officer who does not go along with the New World Order. And I say

that it was intentionally that way. And that there is no police Chief Rupert Orpheus, pseudonym or not. But this is the policy

that needed to be explained to all of these officers at once to hasten their decision. You see, ladies and gentlemen, when it

comes right down to it, most people will do what they're told, when they're told if they're told, and they have been told.

I hope that you are intelligent enough to understand what you have just heard, and exactly what it means. If you are

not...if you are not, dear sheeple, God have mercy upon your soul. You're going to need it.

Those long time listeners to the Hour of the Time; those who have been awake for quite some time; those who were never

asleep, understand that there is a plan in the world that the members of the secret societies, by whatever name they call

themselves to you, the profane, in their exoteric language, are using to bring about the ages-old dream of a New World Order.

For the masses are totally and completely controlled for each and every second of every moment of every hour of every day of

their lives. And where the priests of the Mysteries govern in what they call a "Council of Wise Men."  

The public at large will not know much about this Council of Wise Men, for there will be at the head of this Council a

charismatic, religious, and political leader. This is necessary for the public needs somewhere to vent their emotions, their

elations, their angers. And it makes no difference if they topple this leader from his throne. The real leaders will remain

untouched as they have remained untouched throughout the history of the world.

Those of you who really believe this hick, William Clinton, is leading this nation and making the decisions...you probably,

at some point within the last 24 hours, thought you were Rush Limbaugh and sat on half your brain. And those of you who

believe that you really have a choice at election time, when the choice has already been made, and it's especially damaging if

you believe that your vote really counts, when it is the Electoral College that elects the president. And in fact, that's really not

necessary, unless some ringer slips into the choice, like Gary Hart. Didn't you wonder why Gary Hart was completely and

totally destroyed forever because someone photographed him on a boat with one woman, not doing anything wrong? And Bill

Clinton is not even tarnished.

Don't you understand? Bill Clinton is just a messenger boy. And if he gets impeached, it will not solve anything. And

those of you running around signing petitions to impeach William Clinton had better read the Constitution of the United

States of America. You see, you cannot impeach a president because somebody signed a petition. I don't care if 200,000,000

Americans sign that petition, you cannot impeach William Clinton, you fools! You must prove that he has committed high

crimes and misdemeanors, and you must have solid evidence. And you must have witnesses that don't die overnight, and

documentation that doesn't disappear by the time next week comes along.  

Do you understand? Once again they have you whirling around in circles at the end of a cul-de-sac.

Good night, and God bless you all.

(closing music: The Rose performed by Bette Midler)

https://viefag.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf

Brad Pope Lyon County Sheriff

Facebook

Thank you to the Lyon County community for coming to the groundbreaking ceremony to commemorate the start of construction for the Charles J. Kirk Lyon County

https://www.facebook.com › LyonCountyNV › photos

Kirkuk (Arabic: كركوك;[3] Kurdish: کەرکووک, romanized: Kerkûk;[4] Syriac: ܟܪܟܘܟ, romanized: Kerkouk;[5] Turkish: Kerkük[6]) is a major city in northern Iraq, serving as the capital of the Kirkuk Governorate. The city is home to a diverse population of Kurds, Iraqi Turkmens and Arabs.[7] Kirkuk sits on the ruins of the original Kirkuk Citadel which sits near the Khasa River.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kirkuk

The Chickasaw (/ˈtʃɪkəsɔː/ CHIK-ə-saw) are an Indigenous people of the Southeastern Woodlands, United States. Their traditional territory was in northern Mississippi, northwestern and northern Alabama, western Tennessee and southwestern Kentucky.[2] Their language is classified as a member of the Muskogean language family. In the present day, they are organized as the federally recognized Chickasaw Nation.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chickasaw

Church's Texas Chicken is an American fast food restaurant chain that specializes in Southern fried chicken and is headquartered in Atlanta, Georgia. The chain was founded as Church's Fried Chicken To-Go by George W. Church Sr. in April 1952, in San Antonio, Texas, across the street from The Alamo.[3][4] 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church%27s_Texas_Chicken

The United States, unlike Britain, has a Written Constitution — but has no one with the power to uphold its principles against successive governments who determinedly pursue their own politically vested interests. Is there an answer to the anomaly — an answer that could bring not just a ray of hope but a shining light for the future? There certainly is, but its energy relies on those in governmental service appreciating their roles as ‘representatives’ of society rather than presuming to stand at the head of society. Alongside the political administration, an appointed Constitutional champion would be empowered to keep check on any potential disparities and infringements of the Constitution that might occur. This can be achieved in the manner first envisaged by George Washington and the American Fathers. Their original plan was for a democratic Parliament combined with a working Constitutional Monarchy bound not to Parliament or the Church but to the people and their Written Constitution. In such an environment, sovereignty would ultimately rest with the people, while the monarch (as an operative Guardian of the Realm) would pledge an ‘Oath of Fealty to the Nation’ — not the reverse, as in Britain’s case, whereby the nation pays homage to the sovereignty of Parliament and the monarchy. The unfulfilled ambition of the American Fathers was that government ministers should be elected by the majority vote of the people, but that their actions be directed within the boundaries of the Constitution. Because that Constitution belongs to the people, its champion — as George Washington perceived — should be a monarch whose obligation is not to politics or religion but to the sovereign nation. Through the natural system of heredity (being born and bred to the task), such a Constitutional guardian would provide an ‘ongoing continuity’ of public representation through successive governments. In this regard both monarchs and ministers would be servants of the Constitution on behalf of the Community of the Realm. Such a concept of moral government lies at the very heart of the Grail Code, and it remains within the bounds of possibility for every civilized Nation State. A leading British politician recently claimed that it was not his job to be popular! Not so—a popular minister is a trusted minister, and holding a deserved electoral trust facilitates the democratic process. No minister can honestly expound an ideal of equality in society when that minister is deemed to possess some form of prior lordship over society. Class structure is always decided from above, never from below. It is therefore for those on self-made pedestals to be seen to kick them aside in the interests of harmony and unity. Jesus was not in the least humbled when he washed his Apostles’ feet; he was raised to the realm of a true Grail King — the realm of equality and princely service. This is the eternal ‘Precept of the Sangréal’, and it is expressed in Grail lore with the utmost clarity: only by asking ‘Whom does the Grail serve?’ will the wound of the Fisher King be healed, and the Wasteland returned to fertility.

pages 438-443

"The Sangreal Today"

Bloodline of the Holy Grail

by Laurence Gardner

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing

The Hughes/McDonnell Douglas/Boeing AH-64 Apache (/əˈpætʃi/ ə-PATCH-ee) is an American twin-turboshaft attack helicopter with a tailwheel-type landing gear and a tandem cockpit for a crew of two. Nose-mounted sensors help acquire targets and provide night vision. It carries a 30 mm (1.18 in) M230 chain gun under its forward fuselage and four hardpoints on stub-wing pylons for armament and stores, typically AGM-114 Hellfire missiles and Hydra 70 rocket pods. Redundant systems help it survive combat damage.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Boeing_AH-64_Apache

The sons of Robert the Strong were Odo and Robert, who were both king of Western Francia and ruled during the Carolingian era. His daughter Richildis married a count of Troyes. The family became Counts of Paris under Odo and "Dukes of the Franks" under Robert, possessing large parts of the ancient Neustria. Although quarrels continued between Robert's son Hugh the Great and Louis IV of France, they were mended upon the ascension of Lothair I of France (954–986). Lothair greatly expanded the Robertian dominions when he granted Hugh Aquitaine as well as much of Burgundy,[2] both rich and influential territories, arguably two of the richest in France.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robertians

Charles James Kirk (October 14, 1993 – September 10, 2025) was an American right-wing political activist, entrepreneur, and media personality. He co‑founded the conservative student organization Turning Point USA (TPUSA) in 2012 and served as its executive director until his assassination in 2025. A key ally of Donald Trump, he became one of the most prominent voices of the MAGA movement within the Republican Party, publishing several books and hosting The Charlie Kirk Show.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlie_Kirk

Robert I (11 July 1274 – 7 June 1329), popularly known as Robert the Bruce (Scottish Gaelic: Raibeart am Brusach), was King of Scots from 1306 until his death in 1329.[1] Robert led Scotland during the First War of Scottish Independence against England. He fought successfully during his reign to restore Scotland to an independent kingdom and is regarded in Scotland as a national hero. Robert was a fourth-great-grandson of King David I, and his grandfather, Robert de Brus, 5th Lord of Annandale, was one of the claimants to the Scottish throne during the "Great Cause".[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_the_Bruce

Scottish baronies were historically the only form of British nobility held by prescriptive feudal tenure, capable of being disponed with the land or the caput (seat) rather than passing solely through heritable succession. The earliest formal structuring of the Scottish table of precedence appears in 1592 statutes and King Charles I's warrants, which positioned barons as ranking below baronets and knights, but above lairds, esquires, and gentlemen. Sir Thomas Innes of Learney explained that the 1672 Act, cap. 47, classified ranks as peers, barons (if without a fief, equivalent to heads of Continental baronial houses), and gentlemen (including all other armigers).[17] In this framework, baronets and knights were considered gentlemen and thus ranked below barons. Though a barony was not a peerage, it was recognised as a noble dignity, and titles such as "Baron of X" reflected the territorial nature of Scottish nobility.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baronage_of_Scotland

St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”

https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/

Caput MUNDI is a Latin phrase which literally means "Head of the world" whereas Roma Caput Mundi means "Rome capital of the world" and is one of the many nicknames given to the city of Rome throughout its history.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caput_Mundi

MONDAY, January 5, 2026

16 Tevet, 5786

Torah Reading

Shemot: Exodus 1:1-17

Jewish History

Salvation of Baghdad Jewry (1638)

On this date, Murad IV, sultan of the Ottoman Empire, recaptured Baghdad from the Persian Shah after a forty-day siege. The Jews of Baghdad, who had suffered under the Shah’s tenure, celebrated this day each year to praise G‑d for rescuing them from Persian rule. According to legend, the Jews assisted in the capture by secretly conveying a message to the Sultan about a breach in the wall through which his forces could enter the city.

Daily Study

Chumash Parshat Shemot, 2nd Portion (Shemot (Exodus) 1:18-2:10)

Psalms Chapters 79-82

Tanya Likutei Amarim, middle of Chapter 12

Rambam 3 Chapters, 1 Chapter, Sefer Hamitzvot

Hayom Yom Today's Hayom Yom

Daily Thought

Advice on Anger

Prepare yourself with this meditation, and when you feel anger overcoming you, run through it in your mind:

Know that all that befalls you comes from a single Source, that there is nothing outside of that Oneness to be blamed for any event in the universe.

And although this person who insulted you, or hurt you, or damaged your property is granted free choice and is held culpable for his decision to do wrong—that is his problem. That it had to happen to you—that is between you and the One Above.

https://www.chabad.org/calendar/view/day.asp?tdate=1/5

Fernley Courts 595 Silver Lace Boulevard Fernley, Nevada 89408 Setting Notice

FILED 12/16/2025

Court Clerk

Defendant:

Contact:

William, Dunn IV

Court Staff- fernleycourts@cityoffernley.org(775)575-3355 City Attomeys Office- victimcoordinator@cityoffernley.org (775)784-9860 District Attorneys Office- mfilipas@lyon-county.org (775)575-3353 Court Appointed Counsel - mmlawfirm@mansfieldmayo.com (775)587-6529 Other Attorney - Brock (175) 993-9683

Future Dates and Times:

ARRAIGNMENT-

Bench Trial -

Deferred Pros. -

Deferred Sent. -

Final Review -

Jury Trial-

Motion -

Order to Show Cause - Preliminary -

Pre-Trial -

Case:

25 CR 00438 2F

Restitution- Review- Revocation- Status-

Other-

Arraignment at Third Judicial District Court 911 Harvey Way Yerington, Nevada 89447 (775)463-6503-52 January 5 2026 and next court date January 26 2026

Comp

12/16/2025

Date

Court Clerk

William FRANCIS Dunn IV

2031 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada 89403

Social Security Number: 557-73-0018

DOB: November 12 1980

red birthmark right wrist

As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=90 is also the number of Mars (Mangal) which means extra energy which can either make or break. It is impulsive, restless, stubborn and inflexible,' adds Jumaani.

https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#

Revelation 13:18

New International Version

18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013

ROME Survey Page Social Security Administration

https://www.ssa.gov/myaccount/lp/landing-page-rome.html

Walker River Township Justice Court

Lyon County

911 Harvey Way, Suite 2  

Yerington, Nevada 89447

Email: wrjc@lyon-county.org

Phone: (775) 463-6639

Fax: (775) 463-6638

Website: https://www.lyon-county.org/240/Walker-River-Justice-Court

 

Online Payment Link: https://www.govpaynow.com/gps/user/cyg/plc/a0052f

https://nvcourts.gov/find_a_court/justice_courts/walker_river_township_justice_court

Herschel Junior Walker (born March 3, 1962) is an American former professional football player, political candidate, and diplomat serving as the United States Ambassador to the Bahamas since 2025.[3][4] A member of the Republican Party, he ran unsuccessfully as the party's nominee in the 2022 U.S. Senate election in Georgia. During his football career, he played in the National Football League (NFL) for 12 seasons as a running back.

Walker played college football at the University of Georgia, where he won the Heisman Trophy as a junior.[5] He spent the first three seasons of his professional career with the New Jersey Generals of the United States Football League (USFL) and was the league's MVP during its final season in 1985. After the USFL folded, Walker joined the NFL with the Dallas Cowboys, earning consecutive Pro Bowl and second-team All-Pro honors from 1987 to 1988. In 1989, Walker was traded to the Minnesota Vikings, which is regarded as one of the most lopsided trades in NFL history and credited with establishing the Cowboys' dynasty of the 1990s. He was later a member of the Philadelphia Eagles and New York Giants before retiring with the Cowboys. Walker was inducted to the College Football Hall of Fame in 1999.

Outside of football, Walker was a member of the United States' bobsleigh team at the 1992 Winter Olympics and pursued business ventures in food processing. From 2019 to 2020, he served as a co-chair on the President's Council on Sports, Fitness, and Nutrition under Trump. Walker launched his candidacy in the 2022 United States Senate election in Georgia, narrowly losing to Democratic incumbent Raphael Warnock by 2.8%.[6] In December 2024, Trump announced his nomination of Walker to serve as the United States Ambassador to the Bahamas; he was subsequently confirmed by the Senate in a 51–47 vote.[7][8]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herschel_Walker

Honorable Judge John P. SCHLEGELMILCH

 

District Court - Third Judicial

Title: Department I

Phone: (775) 463-6571 Ext. 1

https://www.lyon-county.org/directory.aspx?EID=267

John "JP" SCHLEGELMILCH is a judge of the Third Judicial District Court in Lyon County, Nevada.[1] He was elected on November 4, 2014, to a term that expires on January 3, 2021.[2]

Elections

2014

See also: Nevada judicial elections, 2014

Schlegelmilch ran for election to the Third Judicial District Court.

General: He defeated Jack E. Kennedy in the general election on November 4, 2014, receiving 52.5 percent of the vote. [1] 

Education

Schlegelmilch received his undergraduate degree from the University of Nevada-Reno in 1988 and his J.D. degree from the Willamette University College of Law in 1991.[3]

Career

2015-2021: Judge, Third Judicial District Court

2001-2014: Attorney, Law Offices of John P. Schlegelmilch, Ltd., Yerington, Nevada

2001-2004: Fernley City prosecutor, Fernley City Attorney Office, Fernley, Nevada

1995-2001: Chief deputy district attorney, Lyon County District Attorney’s Office

1991-1995: Deputy district attorney, Criminal Division, Lyon County District Attorney’s Office [3]

See also

Nevada judicial elections, 2014

Lyon Nevada

Judicial selection in Nevada

External links

Lyon County Nevada, "Third Judicial District Court"

Footnotes

 Nevada Secretary of State, "Candidates Certified to Appear on General Election Ballot," accessed October 23, 2014

 Judicial selection in Nevada

 Facebook.com, "JP SCHLEGELMILCH for District Court Judge," accessed October 23, 2014

https://ballotpedia.org/John_Schlegelmilch

Herman A. SCHLEGELMILCH was born in 1830 in the city of Suhl, Thuringia. Thuringia was then part of Prussia, and is a present state of the Federal Republic of Germany. Living in a city with a long history of gun manufacturing provided Herman the perfect opportunity to apprentice himself in his city’s trade. At the age of seventeen he left home as a Journeyman Gunsmith, and worked in various cities in the region for the next 6 years. In 1853 he sailed from Hamburg for New York City on the Talleyrand. Herman found work in New York, Bethlehem, PA, and Chicago, IL, before opening a gun shop in Beaver Dam, WI, in 1855.

In the same year Herman set out for New York, Augusta Krueger left Domitz, the Prussian town in which she was born in 1832, and sailed for New York with her brother Adolfhold and his wife Nannie who had been visiting family in Domitz after moving to America. She lived, for a short time, with a couple in Watertown, Wisconsin, before moving to Milwaukee where she supported herself by doing light housekeeping and sewing. At the reported urging of her father in the “homeland”, she moved to Beaver Dam to live with her unmarried brother Ferdinand. With Augusta keeping house Ferdinand was able to rent out a few rooms.

On Palm Sunday of 1858, Herman and Augusta were married. Their first child, Dora, was born in June of 1859, and in the summer of 1860 the family moved to Cedar Rapids, IA, where Hermann spent a few months as a grocer. In the autumn of 1860 Hermann moved the family to Eau Claire, WI, where he opened a gun shop.

A Home Across Generations

The family took residence in the same building as Hermann’s gun shop when they arrived in Eau Claire, and continued to live in that building after Herman built a brick building for the gun and hardware shop in 1866. In 1869 the building they were living in was destroyed, along with the rest of the city block, by fire.

After the fire, Herman purchased a 1½ story frame house at 517 South Farwell Street in downtown Eau Claire, and moved in with Augusta and their four children – Dora, Louise, Emelie, and Herman F. In 1871 a two-story west wing made of brick was added to the house. Eda, the only of the Schlegelmilch children to be born in the house, was born in 1873. She would pass away at the age of 19 after contracting Typhoid fever on the return trip from the 1893 Chicago World’s Fair.

Herman Schlegelmilch passed away in 1903 leaving the house to his three daughters, and the hardware business to his son. In 1906 Louise remodeled the family home by replacing the older frame section of the house with a brick wing, moving the front entry from the busier Farwell Street to Lake Street, installing plumbing, and adding combination gas and electric lighting.

Augusta passed away in 1923, and in 1926 Emilie left the home moving to Saint Paul, MN. Dora had left in 1886 after marrying John C Barland, and Herman F. moved out in 1903 after marrying Kate Chadwick.

Never married, Louise kept in close contact with her sister’s and brother’s families. She would often open her home to relatives for extended periods of time, sometimes even offering them permanent residence. After Louise’s death in 1948 the house eventually passed to Louise’s niece, Agnes (daughter of John C. and Dora Barland). Barland nieces and nephews frequently lived at the house from 1930 to 1977 when Herman and Augusta’s granddaughter, Agnes Barland McDaniel, gave the house to the Chippewa Valley Museum.

https://www.cvmuseum.com/explore/historic-buildings/21/schlegelmilch-house/

Herman is a masculine given name, from an ancient Germanic name consisting of the elements harja- "army" and mann- "man". Hermine is the feminine form of Herman.[1] It is first recorded in the 8th century, in the forms Hariman, Heriman, Hairman, Herman.[2]

It regained popularity in the English-speaking world in the 19th century, particularly in the United States amongst German Americans.[3]

Herman remains widely used in Dutch and Scandinavian languages. Variant forms include German Hermann; French Armand; Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Armando; Italian Ermanno.[3]

The name of Arminius, the 1st-century leader of the Cherusci, became identified with the name Hermann in German historiography in the early modern period; thus, Arminius is traditionally known as Hermann der Cheruskerfürst in German. The name of Arminius is in fact from a stem ermen- "strong". The conflation of this element with the name Herman may indeed date to the medieval period, via variant forms such as Ermin, Ermen, Erman, Ermanno, feminine Ermina, Ermana, Hirmina, Hermena.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herman_(name)

Jacobus Arminius (/ɑːrˈmɪniəs/; Dutch: Jakob Hermanszoon[a] ; 10 October 1560 – 19 October 1609) was a Dutch Reformed minister and theologian during the Protestant Reformation period whose views became the basis of Arminianism and the Dutch Remonstrant movement. He served from 1603 as professor in theology at the University of Leiden and wrote many books and treatises on theology.

Following his death, his challenge to the Reformed standard, the Belgic Confession, provoked ample discussion at the Synod of Dort, which crafted the five points of Calvinism in response to Arminius's teaching.

Early life

Jakob Hermanszoon[a] was born in 1559 or 1560 in Oudewater, Utrecht, Netherlands. He became an orphan while still young. His father Herman, a manufacturer of weapons, died, leaving his wife a widow with small children.[1] He never knew his father, and his mother was killed during the Spanish massacre at Oudewater in 1575.[citation needed]

The child was adopted by Theodorus Aemilius, a priest inclined towards Protestantism. Around 1572 (the year Oudewater was conquered by the rebels), Arminius and Aemilius settled in Utrecht. The young Jacobus studied there, probably at the Hieronymusschool. After the death of Aemilius (1574 or 1575), Arminius became acquainted with the mathematician Rudolph Snellius, also from Oudewater. Snellius brought Arminius to Marburg and enabled him to study at the Leiden University.[2]

Theological studies and ministry

Arminius remained a student at Leiden from 1576 to 1582. Although he enrolled as a student in liberal arts, this allowed him to pursue an education in theology. His teachers in theology included Calvinist Lambertus Danaeus, Hebrew scholar Johannes Drusius, Guillaume Feuguereius (or Feugueires, d. 1613), and Johann Kolmann. Kolmann is now known for teaching that the overemphasis of God's sovereignty in high Calvinism made God "a tyrant and an executioner".[3] Although the university in Leiden was solidly Reformed, it had influences from Lutheran, Zwinglian, and Anabaptist views in addition to Calvinism. One Leiden pastor (Caspar Coolhaes) held—in opposition to John Calvin—that civil authorities did have jurisdiction in some church affairs, that it was wrong to punish and execute heretics, and that Lutherans, Calvinists, and Anabaptists could unite around core tenets.[3] The astronomer and mathematician Willebrord Snellius used Ramist philosophy in an effort to encourage his students to pursue truth without over reliance on Aristotle.[3] Under the influence of these men, Arminius studied with success and may have had seeds planted that would begin to develop into a theology that would later question the dominant Reformed theology of Calvin. The success he showed in his studies motivated the merchants guild of Amsterdam to fund the next three years of his studies.

In 1582 Arminius began studying under Theodore Beza at Geneva. He found himself under pressure for using Ramist philosophical methods, familiar to him from his time at Leiden. Arminius was publicly forbidden to teach Ramean philosophy. After this difficult state of affairs, he moved to Basel to continue his studies.[2] He continued to distinguish himself there as an excellent student. In 1583 Arminius was contemplating a return to Geneva when the theological faculty at Basel spontaneously offered him a doctorate.[4] He declined the honor on account of his youth (he was about 24)[5] and returned to the school in Geneva to finish his schooling under Beza.

Commendations

Upon the conclusion of Arminius' studies and a request for him to pastor in Amsterdam, Beza replied to leaders in Amsterdam with this letter:

"...Let it be known to you that from the time Arminius returned to us from Basel, his life and learning both have so approved themselves to us, that we hope for the best from him in every respect, if he steadily persists in the same course, which, by the blessing of God, we doubt not he will; for, among other endowments, God has given him an intellect well-suited both to the apprehension and to the discrimination of things. If this henceforward be regulated by piety, which he appears assiduously to cultivate, it cannot but happen that this power of intellect, when consolidated by mature age and experience, will be productive of the richest fruits. Such is our opinion of Arminius — a young man, unquestionably, so far as we are able to judge, most worthy of your kindness and liberality" (Letter of 3 June 1585 from Beza to Amsterdam).[5][6]

From this letter it would seem that the earlier tension from Arminius' attraction to Ramist philosophy had dissipated and Arminius was known even to Beza as an excellent though budding theologian. Three months later, John Grynaeus at the University of Basel sent this letter of commendation:

"To pious readers, greeting: 'Inasmuch as a faithful testimonial of learning and piety ought not to be refused to any learned and pious man, so neither to James Arminius, a native of Amsterdam [sic], for his deportment while he attended the University of Basel was marked by piety, moderation, and assiduity in study ; and very often, in the course of our theological discussions, he made his gift of a discerning spirit so manifest to all of us, as to elicit from us well-merited congratulations. More recently, too, in certain extraordinary prelections delivered with the consent, and by the order, of the Theological Faculty, in which he publicly expounded a few chapters of the Epistle to the Romans, he gave us the best ground to hope that he was destined erelong — if, indeed, he goes on to stir up the gift of God that is in him — to undertake and sustain the function of teaching, to which he may be lawfully set apart, with much fruit to the Church. I commend him, accordingly, to all good men, and, in particular, to the Church of God in the famous city of Amsterdam ; and I respectfully entreat that regard may be had to that learned and pious youth, so that he may never be under the necessity of intermitting theological studies which have been thus far so happily prosecuted. Farewell ! 'John James Grynaeus, Professor of Sacred Literature, and Dean of the Theological Faculty. — Written with mine own hand. Basle, 3rd September, 1583."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacobus_Arminius

“The third of the great chivalric bodies, taking its rise in the time of the Crusades was the [exclusively White German] TEUTONIC KNIGHTS or KNIGHTS OF SAINT MARY OF JERUSALEM. Like its two predecessors [the KNIGHTS HOSPITALLERS and the KNIGHTS TEMPLARS] the new Order was based on a unison of monastic and military service. . . . Several distinguished Germans contributed their property to the support of the work begun by their countrymen. A service and ritual were established, and in the year 1119, only one year after the founding of the Templars, the new Order received sanction of Pope Calixtus II. Religious and martial vows were taken by the brothers. In the choice of a dress and regalia, the Teutonic Knights distinguished themselves as much as possible from the Hospitallers and the Templars. The gown was black with a white mantle, and on this was a black cross with a silver edging [very similar to the design of Himmler’s SS uniform]. The Order soon achieved an invincible fame [as did Himmler’s Waffen SS], and its members became the recipients of the same favors and honors which were showered upon the other two brotherhoods. The second establishment of the Teutonic Knights was founded in 1189 by the burghers of Bremen and Lubeck . . . The two chapters were presently combined into one Order by Duke Frederick of Suabia, who in 1192 obtained for the union the sanction of Pope Celestine III. [According to Walter Schellenberg, one of Himmler’s most trusted SS/SD Generals was known as “the Duke of Suabia.”] The rule of the body was amplified and the discipline of the Augustinians adopted for its government. [The discipline of the Jesuits was adopted for the government of Himmler’s SS.] At the origin of the Teutonic Order none but Germans of noble birth were admitted to membership [as only racially “Aryan” Germans were first admitted to Himmler’s Order of the SS]. . . . priests [were later] added to the fraternity [as were certain Jesuits and other priests secretly admitted into the SS]. The chief officer was called the Grand Master [as Himmler was also called “the Grand Master”]. A papal edict followed, putting the new brotherhood on the same level with the Hospitallers [Knights of Malta] and Templars [Scottish Rite Freemasons], under the sanction and encouragement of the Church [as the SS was also under the sanction of the Papacy; Pope Pius XII, as “Archbishop Pacelli” serving as Pope Pius XI’s Nuncio in both Munich and Berlin (1917-1929), oversaw its creation during his twelve-year reign as “the German Pope”]. . . . The Order . . . after a precarious existence of three centuries, was finally abolished by Napoleon in 1809 [on the order of his master, the Black Pope, who had also commanded his Masonic Avenger to destroy Pope Pius VII’s Holy Roman Empire—the Roman Catholic First German Reich (962-1806AD)].

[A] belligerent and angry Europe [was] preparing her armor and mustering her warriors for the THIRD CRUSADE [uniting Roman Catholic Europe to the task of liberating Jerusalem as a result of the anti-Moslem agitation preached by the Pope’s priests for decades]. . . . First of all in the work was the aged but still fiery and warlike [Roman Catholic] FREDERICK BARBAROSSA, Emperor of Germany [who, as the national hero of Germany, would serve in being Roman Catholic Adolf Hitler’s model as “the Fuehrer,” in uniting the peoples of Europe into a massive Crusade called “Operation Barbarossa,” deceptively intended to liberate Moscow as a result of the anti-Jew/anti-Communist agitation preached by the Pope’s Jesuits for decades]. . . . Of all who had preceded him, not one was Barbarossa’s equal in genius and generalship [as Hitler would also appear to be a genius in generalship during the pre-war and early war years]. . . . His army in the aggregate, exclusive of unarmed pilgrims, numbered over a hundred thousand. Of these, sixty thousand were cavalry, and of these fifteen thousand were Knights, the flower of the Teutonic Order [corresponding to Hitler’s three million-man Wehrmacht; 160,000 were Waffen SS, the flower of Himmler’s Teutonic Order of the SS]. . . . He overcame every obstacle, fought his way through every peril, and came without serious disaster to Iconium. . . . By this time the name of Frederick had become a terror, and the Moslems began to stand aloof from the invincible German army [as Hitler’s army for a time became a terror and was invincible to the Russian Orthodox Slavs]. . . . Evil was the day when Frederick died. . . . The command devolved upon the son of Barbarossa [the Duke of Suabia] . . . In a short time the gallant Duke of Suabia died . . . At this juncture a new figure rose on the horizon . . . a Crusader of the Crusaders, greatest of all the medieval heroes—young Richard Plantagenet the Lion Heart, King of England. . . . Here in the valley of Hebron, with the towers of Jerusalem in view, the Lion Heart called a council! . . . It was decided that the present prosecution of the enterprise was inexpedient and should be given up. Great was the chagrin of the army when this decision was promulgated . . . and Jerusalem was left to the perpetual profanation of the Turks.” [The failure of the Pope’s Third Crusade rested on one decision not to take Jerusalem from the Moslems; the failure of the Pope’s Operation Barbarossa rested on one decision not to take Moscow from the Communists—as decreed by the Black Pope, conveyed by Bormann and commanded by Hitler!] {24} [Emphasis added]

John Clark Ridpath,

1901 American Historian

Ridpath’s Universal History

Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing

Martinism is a form of Christian mysticism and esoteric Christianity concerned with the fall of the first man, his materialistic state of being, deprived of his own, divine source, and the process of his eventual (if not inevitable) return, called 'Reintegration'.[1]

Seal of Martinism

As a mystical tradition, it was first transmitted through a Masonic high-degree system established around 1740 in France by Martinez de Pasqually, and later propagated in different forms by his two students Louis Claude de Saint-Martin and Jean-Baptiste Willermoz.

The term Martinism applies to both this particular doctrine and the teachings of the reorganized "Martinist Order" founded in 1886 by Augustin Chaboseau and Gérard Encausse (aka Papus). It was not used at the tradition's inception in the 18th century. This confusing disambiguation has been a problem since the late 18th century, where the term Martinism was already used interchangeably between the teachings of Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin and Martinez de Pasqually, and the works of the first being attributed to the latter.[2]

Three branches

In a nutshell, Martinism as we know it today can be divided into three forms through which it has been chronologically transmitted:[citation needed] the theurgic tradition of Martinez de Pasqually (Martinezism), the Masonic Templarism of Jean-Baptiste Willermoz (Willermozism) and the Christian Theosophy of Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin.[3] This heritage was reorganized into the 'Ordre Martiniste' in 1886 by Augustin Chaboseau and Gerard Encausse (also known as Papus).[citation needed]

The Élus Coëns

The Élus Coëns (Cohen being the Hebrew for "priest" and "Elus" means "the elect" or "the chosen") was the first, and explicitly theurgical, way that 'reintegration' was to be attained. The Élus Coëns were founded by Martinez de Pasqually, who was Saint-Martin's teacher. The original Élus Coëns ceased to exist sometime in the late eighteenth or early 19th century, but it was revived in the 20th century by Robert Ambelain, and lives on today in various Martinist Orders, including the branch reinstigated by Ambelain himself.[citation needed]

In the highest of the three degrees of the Order of the Élus Coën, known as the Shrine, itself consisting of three degrees of which the highest was the Master Reau-Crois, evocation of entities belonging to the Divine Plane was carried out. This makes clear that the Élus Coëns were not merely a mystical but a magical order. The chief evocation was that of the 'Mender', Jehoshua, and the basic methods were those of the Key of Solomon, including the use of circles, names of angels, planetary hours and symbols. The magical operations of the lower degrees were intended to establish contact between the operator and the Invisible World. Lofty and beautiful prayers recalled the goal which the Order tried to attain. There were also exorcisms intended to strangle demonic influence in the universe and thwart its powers over men, and to combat black magic.[4]

The Scottish Rectified Rite or Chevaliers Bienfaisants de la Cité-Sainte (CBCS)

This was originally a Masonic rite, a reformed variant of the Rite of Strict Observance which, in its highest degrees, uses Masonic-type rituals to demonstrate the philosophy which underlies both Martinism and the practices of the Élus Coëns. The CBCS was founded in the late 18th century by Jean-Baptiste Willermoz, who was a pupil of Martinez de Pasqually and a friend of Saint-Martin. The CBCS has managed to survive as a continually practiced rite from its founding until the present day, both as a purely masonic rite, and as a detached rite which is also open to women.[citation needed]

Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin

The Martinism of Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin is a mystical tradition in which emphasis is placed on meditation and inner spiritual alchemy. Saint-Martin disapproved of these teachings being called 'martinism' by his contemporaries, and instead explained it as a silent 'way of the heart' to attain reintegration. Saint-Martin most likely did not organize this path as an 'order', but gathered small circles of students around him, where he transmitted his teachings.[citation needed]

In a nutshell, the Martinism as we know it today consists of the theurgic tradition of Martinez de Pasqually (Martinezism), the Masonic Templarism of Jean-Baptiste Willermoz (Willermozism) and the Christian Theosophy of Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin.[3] This heritage was reorganized into the 'Ordre Martiniste' in 1886 by Augustin Chaboseau and Gerard Encausse (also known as Papus).[citation needed]

Martinezism: Martinez de Pasqually and the Élus Coëns

Jacques de Livron Joachim de la Tour de la Casa Martinez de Pasqually was born in c. 1727 in Grenoble, France, and died in 1774 in Saint-Domingue while dealing with profane business. Martinez de Pasqually was active in Masonic organisations throughout France from the age of 28 onwards. In 1765 he established l'Ordre des Chevaliers Maçons Élus Coëns de l'Univers (Order of Knight-Masons Elect Priests of the Universe), which functioned as a regular Masonic obedience in France.

This order had three sets of degrees: the first were analogous to the symbolic degrees of conventional Freemasonry. The second were generally Masonic, though hinting at Pasqually's own secret doctrine. The third set were blatantly magical: for example, by using exorcisms against evil in the world generally and in the individual specifically. In the highest degree, the Reaux-Croix, the initiate was taught to use Theurgy to contact spiritual realms beyond the physical.[5]

De Pasqually put forth the philosophy underlying the work of the Élus Coëns in his only book, Treatise on the Reintegration of Beings,[6] which first uses the analogy of the Garden of Eden, and refers to Christ as "The Repairer". The ultimate aim of the Élus Coën was to attain – whilst living – the beatific vision through a series of magical invocations and complex theurgic operations.

After Martinez de Pasqually's death, the Élus Coëns continued to operate for some time; however, divisions started to occur between various temples, which became dormant during the first half of the 19th century. The last-known surviving Élus Coën from the original incarnation of the order, Destigny, died in 1868.[6]

Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin

Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin, the unknown philosopher

'Christi Testamenta' by Jakob Böhme, which may represent the "way of the heart"

Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin was born in 1743 in Amboise, France, and died in 1803. He was originally a barrister before taking a commission in the army at Bordeaux. Saint-Martin was initiated into the Élus Coëns in 1768 and was active in the organization for at least six years. Saint-Martin was initiated into the Reaux-Croix, the highest degree of the Order, and in 1770 became de Pasqually's secretary.

Saint-Martin became increasingly dissatisfied with the Élus Coëns' use of theurgic ritual, feeling that it was too sophisticated for the desired end. Instead, he favoured inward contemplation, or what he called "The Way of the Heart". Nevertheless, Saint-Martin continued to acknowledge Martinez de Pasqually's influence on his own system of thought. In addition, Saint-Martin drew much inspiration from the work of Jakob Böhme.[7]

In 1777, after failing to convince the Élus Coëns to adopt a more contemplative practice, he cut back his involvement in the Order. He ceased all involvement in 1790.

Saint-Martin outlined his philosophy in several books, using the pen name of "The Unknown Philosopher".[citation needed] These include:[citation needed]

Ecce Homo

Of Errors and Truth, 1775

The Man of Desire

The New Man

Man, His True Nature & Ministry

Aphorisms and Maxims

The Spiritual Ministry of Man

Ten Prayers

The Red Book

Theosophic Correspondence

Natural Table of the Correspondences between God, Man and the Universe, 1782

Note: the books with the name Man or l'homme in French are retellings of Saint-Martin of the main teachings of Martinez de Pasqually and what he learned in Martinezism mixed with Boehme.

There has been some controversy over whether Saint-Martin himself ever founded a formalised Order of Martinists. For example, 20th-century Martinist author Robert Ambelain initially claimed that Saint-Martin founded an order called the "Society of Initiates",[8] but within a few years he became disillusioned with the concept and stated that the Society of Initiates never existed.[9] Others allege that Saint-Martin became involved in a pre-existing society called the "Order of Unknown Philosophers".[10]

Willermoz and the Scottish Rectified Rite

Jean-Baptiste Willermoz (born 1730, Lyon, France; died 1824 also at Lyon), was initiated into Masonry at the age of 20 in a lodge which operated under the auspices of the Strict Observance. He was initiated into the Élus Coën in 1767, eventually attaining the highest degree of the Order, and being named by de Pasqually as a "Superior Judge," one of its most senior officers.[citation needed]

Concerned about dissent in the order after the death of de Pasqually, Willermoz in 1778, together with two other Superior Judges, formulated the idea of creating two additional degrees for the Auvergne Province of the Strict Observance, which exemplified the philosophy, though not the theurgic practices, of the Élus Coëns, while working in the Knight Templar-oriented milieu of the masonic rite. The name of the rite was changed to Chevaliers Beneficient de la Cité-Sainte (CBCS). The degree structure of the rite was thus:[citation needed]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martinism

Martin Luther King Jr. (born Michael King Jr.; January 15, 1929 – April 4, 1968) was an American Baptist minister, activist, and political philosopher who was one of the most prominent leaders in the civil rights movement from 1955 until his assassination in 1968. He advanced civil rights for people of color in the United States through the use of nonviolent resistance and nonviolent civil disobedience against Jim Crow laws and other forms of legalized discrimination.

A Black church leader, King participated in and led marches for the right to vote, desegregation, labor rights, and other civil rights.[1] He oversaw the 1955 Montgomery bus boycott and later became the first president of the Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC). As president of the SCLC, he led the unsuccessful Albany Movement in Albany, Georgia, and helped organize some of the nonviolent 1963 protests in Birmingham, Alabama. King was one of the leaders of the 1963 March on Washington, where he delivered his "I Have a Dream" speech on the steps of the Lincoln Memorial, and helped organize two of the three Selma to Montgomery marches during the 1965 Selma voting rights movement. The civil rights movement achieved pivotal legislative gains in the Civil Rights Act of 1964, the Voting Rights Act of 1965, and the Fair Housing Act of 1968. There were several dramatic standoffs with segregationist authorities, who often responded violently.[2]

King was jailed several times. Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) director J. Edgar Hoover considered King a radical and made him an object of the FBI's COINTELPRO from 1963 forward. FBI agents investigated him for possible communist ties, spied on his personal life, and secretly recorded him. In 1964, the FBI mailed King a threatening anonymous letter, which he interpreted as an attempt to make him commit suicide.[3] On October 14, 1964, King won the Nobel Peace Prize for combating racial inequality through nonviolent resistance. In his final years, he expanded his focus to include opposition towards poverty and the Vietnam War.

In 1968, King was planning a national occupation of Washington, D.C., to be called the Poor People's Campaign, when he was assassinated on April 4 in Memphis, Tennessee. James Earl Ray, a fugitive from the Missouri State Penitentiary, was convicted of the assassination, though the King family believes he was a scapegoat. After a 1999 wrongful death lawsuit ruling named unspecified "government agencies" among the co-conspirators,[4] a Department of Justice investigation found no evidence of a conspiracy.[5] The assassination remains the subject of conspiracy theories. King's death was followed by national mourning, as well as anger leading to riots in many U.S. cities. King was posthumously awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom in 1977 and the Congressional Gold Medal in 2003. Martin Luther King Jr. Day was established as a holiday in cities and states throughout the United States beginning in 1971; the federal holiday was first observed in 1986. The Martin Luther King Jr. Memorial on the National Mall in Washington, D.C., was dedicated in 2011.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_Luther_King_Jr.

Malcolm Little, alias “Malcolm X,” 1925 – 1965

Unknowingly controlled by the Order through the mulatto and “the honorable” Elijah Muhammad—the absolute Masonic dictator of the Nation of Islam (NOI) who was the obedient servant of the White Archbishop of Chicago, Albert Cardinal Meyer and later John Cardinal Cody—Malcolm bore all the marks of a Jesuit agitator including his detestation of Jews, White Anglo Saxon Protestants, the U.S. Constitution and the King James Bible. Surnamed “Big Red” due to his reddish-brown hair inherited from a White forefather, Malcolm’s racial views had been born out of deplorable crimes of White Catholic and White Masonic violence, including intolerable, hate-filled racism experienced in the Northern, Mafia-dominated, Jesuit-controlled, White Roman Catholic cities of Boston, Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York and Washington, D.C., as well as the Second Ku Klux Klan’s gruesome murder of his father, Earl Little—an influential Baptist preacher and an outspoken advocate of Marcus Garvey’s Back-to-Africa Movement. In opposition to the Jesuit Order’s intended plan for a totally integrated North America thereby destroying the “heretic and liberal” White races, both Garvey and Malcolm seriously pursued the same policy of final separation and repatriation, as did Presidents Jefferson, Monroe and Lincoln. Malcolm advocated that Blacks should break away from Whites either by returning to Africa or by establishing a separate Black North American nation, which indeed is the correct and Biblical solution to the Black Pope’s international anti-White, Negro Agitation! Upon publicizing Elijah Muhammad’s fathering of nine illegitimate children to six teenage girls, and for exposing the collusion between the NOI and KKK leaders (whose cooperative extremism created “collective guilt” among all Whites—cunningly calculated to unite Catholics and Protestants pursuant to the ecumenical doctrines of the Second Vatican Council while destroying the God-given preference to one’s own race thus ensuring the success of the Civil Rights Movement), Malcolm became a threat to the Black Pope’s NOI and was silenced for ninety days. This resulted in his trip to Mecca during which: he was carefully watched by Cardinal Spellman’s CIA; he was converted to Orthodox Islam in spite of the brutal enslavement of African Blacks by Arab Muslims for centuries; he ceased to advocate Black separatism; and he finally broke with the NOI’s Masonic leadership which included FBI informers Wallace Muhammad and Louis Farrakhan. The eloquent and independent Malcolm X who was now preaching against the NOI could not be allowed to live, as the genocidal race-mixing plot of the Order’s Socialist-Communist Second Reconstruction, led by the wicked Black Martin Luther (Lucifer) King, Jr., championing the Order’s doctrine of “universal equality” as perfected on the Reductions of Paraguay, could not be allowed to fail again. Therefore, Malcolm became another victim of the Order’s Jesuit Oath and “leaden bullet,” savagely shot down on stage at Harlem’s Audubon Ballroom by three NOI assassins, all of whom were aided by Cardinal Spellman’s CIA, FBI and New York City police.

Vatican Assassins

Wounded In The House of My Friends

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing

416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]

L. D. S. "

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

Biography

Early life

Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]

He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]

Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]

Archeparch

A synod of the bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church meeting in Baghdad elected Sako Archeparch of Kirkuk on 24 October 2002. Pope John Paul II gave his assent on 27 September 2003.[7] He received his episcopal consecration on 14 November 2003 from his predecessor in Kirkuk, André Sana.[8]

In August 2009, and at the beginning of Ramadan, Sako organized an appeal for national peace, reconciliation and end to violence on the part of more than fifty religious leaders in Kirkuk. He called it "a gesture of closeness to our Muslim brothers. We are all brothers, sons of the same God we must respect and cooperate for the good of the people and our country." The participants included representatives of Ali Sistani and Muqtada al Sadr.[9]

Patriarch

The Synod of Bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church, convoked in Rome on 28 January 2013, elected Sako to succeed Emmanuel III Delly as Patriarch of Babylon. He chose Louis Raphael I as his regnal name. Pope Benedict XVI gave his assent to the election on 1 February[2] and granted him ecclesiastica communio (ecclesiastical communion) as required by the canon law for Eastern-rite Catholic churches in recognition of their unity with the wider Catholic church.[10]

That same year, Iraq's President Jalal Talabani issued a decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church.[11]

In July 2014 Sako led a wave of condemnation for the Sunni Islamists who demanded Christians either convert, submit to their radical rule and pay a religious levy or face death by the sword.[12] In September 2014 Sako said “The U.S. is indirectly responsible for what is going on in Iraq as it said it would ensure democracy and the well-being of the people, but 10 years have passed and on the contrary we have gone backward." He was responding to a question following remarks attributed to him in the local daily Ad-Diyar in which he accused the U.S. of supporting ISIS. Sako had also criticized Muslim countries for lack of support: "Our Muslim neighbours did not help us." He urged Muslim preachers to issue a religious ruling against the killing of all innocent people and said that "Issuing a fatwa preventing Muslims from killing fellow Muslims is not enough."[13]

In 2014, Sako ordered ten priests who had fled Iraq to return there by 22 October; he suspended them when they failed to comply. The priests, all living in the United States, some for as long as twenty years, appealed to Pope Francis for relief from the order.[14] In January 2015, Pope Francis granted them permission to remain in the United States.[15] Sako later renewed his order despite the pope's decision.[16]

In 2015, Sako proposed a "merger" or reunion of his own Chaldean Catholic Church with the Ancient Church of the East and the Assyrian Church of the East to create one united "Church of the East" with a single patriarch in union with the pope. His proposal would have required both his own resignation and that of Mar Addai II, followed by a joint synod of the bishops of all three churches to elect a new patriarch for the reunited Church of the East. (The patriarchate of the Assyrian Church of the East was vacant at the time, following the death of Mar Dinkha IV.)[17] He wrote that "Unity does not mean uniformity, nor the melting of our own church identity into one style, but it maintains unity in diversity and we remain one apostolic universal church, the Oriental Church, that maintains its independence of administration, laws and liturgies, traditions and support."[18] The Assyrian Church of the East respectfully declined this proposal citing "ecclesiological divergences still remaining" and proceeded with its election of a new patriarch.[19]

On 14 November 2015, the Synod of Bishops announced that Pope Francis had named Sako as one of his three appointments to that body's council.[20]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

A solar eclipse occurs when the Moon passes between Earth and the Sun, thereby obscuring the view of the Sun from a small part of Earth, totally or partially. Such an alignment occurs approximately every six months, during the eclipse season in its new moon phase, when the Moon's orbital plane is closest to the plane of Earth's orbit.[1] In a total eclipse, the disk of the Sun is fully obscured by the Moon. In partial and annular eclipses, only part of the Sun is obscured. Unlike a lunar eclipse, which may be viewed from anywhere on the night side of Earth, a solar eclipse can only be viewed from a relatively small area of the world. As such, although total solar eclipses occur somewhere on Earth every 18 months on average, they recur at any given place only once every 360 to 410 years.

If the Moon were in a perfectly circular orbit and in the same orbital plane as Earth, there would be total solar eclipses at every new moon. Instead, because the Moon's orbit is tilted at about 5 degrees to Earth's orbit, its shadow usually misses Earth. Solar (and lunar) eclipses therefore happen only during eclipse seasons, resulting in at least two, and up to five, solar eclipses each year, no more than two of which can be total.[2][3] Total eclipses are rarer because they require a more precise alignment between the centers of the Sun and Moon, and because the Moon's apparent size in the sky is sometimes too small to fully cover the Sun.

An eclipse is a natural phenomenon. In some ancient and modern cultures, solar eclipses were attributed to supernatural causes or regarded as bad omens. Astronomers' predictions of eclipses began in China as early as the 4th century BC; eclipses hundreds of years into the future may now be predicted with high accuracy.

Looking directly at the Sun can lead to permanent eye damage, so special eye protection or indirect viewing techniques are used when viewing a solar eclipse. Only the total phase of a total solar eclipse is safe to view without protection. Enthusiasts known as eclipse chasers or umbraphiles travel to remote locations to see solar eclipses.[4][5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solar_eclipse

A Black Fast, also known as a strict fast, is a form of early Christian fasting.[1] Those undertaking a Black Fast consume no food or water during the day and then break the fast after sunset with prayer, as well as water and a vegetarian meal devoid of meat, eggs, dairy products (lacticinia), and alcohol.[2][3][4][5] Christians normatively fasted in this way during Lent prior to the 6th century.[6]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Fast

Ultramontanism is a clerical political conception within the Catholic Church that places strong emphasis on the prerogatives and powers of the Pope. It contrasts with Gallicanism, the belief that popular civil authority—often represented by the monarch's or state's authority—over the Church is comparable to that of the Pope.

History

The term descends from the Middle Ages, when a non-Italian pope was said to be papa ultramontano – a pope from beyond the mountains (the Alps).[1] Foreign students at medieval Italian universities also were referred to as ultramontani.

After the Protestant Reformation in France, the concept was revived but with its directionality reversed to indicate the man "beyond the mountains" in Italy: the Pope. The term ultramontain was used to refer to Catholics who supported papal authority in French affairs – as opposed to the Gallican and Jansenist factions, who did not – and was intended as an insult implying lack of patriotism.[1] From the 17th century, ultramontanism became closely associated with the Jesuits.[2]

In the 18th century the term came to refer to supporters of the Church in any conflict between church and state. In Austria ultramontanists were opposed to Josephinism, and in Germany to Febronianism. In Great Britain and Ireland ultramontanists resisted Cisalpinism, which favored concessions to the Protestant state in order to achieve Catholic emancipation.

In eighteenth-century Spain, the Bourbon monarchs began implementing policies of regalism, which expanded the power of the monarchy and sought to bring the Catholic Church under its jurisdiction in all matters except the spiritual sphere. Charles III of Spain's ministers, Count of Floridablanca and the Count of Campomanes rejected the arguments of the ultramontanists that the Church had inalienable rights in the secular sphere.[3] The regalist reforms that the Spanish crown sought to implement were not completely successful, and the resistance to them were attributed to support for the Society of Jesus, which had been expelled from the Spanish Empire in 1767, but prior to that were educators.[4]

In Canada, the majority of Catholic clergy despised the French Revolution and its anti-clerical bias and looked to Rome for both spiritual and political guidance. There were many laymen and laywomen who supported these ideals as key to preserving Canadian institutions and values. For this reason they were called ultramontanists. The ultramontanes distrusted both the Protestant anglophone and francophone politicians, but the Church found it easier to deal with British governors, who appreciated the role of the Church in containing dissent, than with the francophone liberal professionals who were secularists.[5]

First Vatican Council

Main article: First Vatican Council

According to Catholic academic Jeffrey P. von Arx,

The threat to the Catholic Church and the papacy through the 19th century was real, and the church’s reaction to that threat was understandable. Indeed, the church remained threatened on all sides. On the left, secular liberals sought to reduce or eliminate the role of the church in public life and civil society (by suppressing church schools, for example, and expelling religious congregations). The more radical heirs of the revolution and the socialists and communists into whom they evolved remained committed to the church’s utter destruction. But the threat was also from the nationalist right. Otto von Bismarck’s Kulturkampf was aimed directly at the Catholic Church, imposing state supervision of Catholic schools and seminaries and government appointment of bishops with no reference to Rome.[6]

The response was a condemnation of Gallicanism as heretical:

[W]e condemn and reject the opinions of those who hold that this communication of the supreme head with pastors and flocks may be lawfully obstructed; or that it should be dependent on the civil power, which leads them to maintain that what is determined by the apostolic see or by its authority concerning the government of the church, has no force or effect unless it is confirmed by the agreement of the civil authority.[7]

The council also asserted papal primacy. In July 1870, it issued the Dogmatic constitution Pastor aeternus, defining four doctrines of the Catholic faith: the apostolic primacy conferred on Peter, the perpetuity of this primacy in the Roman pontiffs, the meaning and power of the papal primacy, and Papal infallibility.

[W]e teach and declare that, by divine ordinance, the Roman Church possesses a pre-eminence of ordinary power over every other Church, and that this jurisdictional power of the Roman Pontiff is both episcopal and immediate. Both clergy and faithful, of whatever rite and dignity, both singly and collectively, are bound to submit to this power by the duty of hierarchical subordination and true obedience, and this not only in matters concerning faith and morals, but also in those which regard the discipline and government of the Church throughout the world.[8]

Von Arx compares this to "the great empires and national states of the 19th century, which used new means of communication and transportation to consolidate power, enforce unity and build bureaucracies".[6] "Cardinal Henry Edward Manning in Great Britain thought unity and discipline within the church were of the utmost importance in protecting the church and advancing its interests in a liberal, democratic state, and so he was one of the strongest advocates of the ultramontane position."[6] The English bishops at the council were characterized by their ultramontanism and described as "being more Catholic than the Pope himself".[9]

Reaction

Other Christian groups outside the Catholic Church declared this as the triumph of what they termed "the heresy of ultramontanism". It was specifically decried in the "Declaration of the Catholic Congress at Munich", in the Theses of Bonn, and in the Declaration of Utrecht, which became the foundational documents of Old Catholics (Altkatholische) who split with Rome over the declaration on infallibility and supremacy, joining the Old Episcopal Order Catholic See of Utrecht, which had been independent from Rome since 1723.[7]

As with previous pronouncements by the pope, liberals across Europe were outraged by the doctrine of infallibility and many countries reacted with laws to counter the influence of the church. The term "ultramontanism" was revived during the French Third Republic (1870–1940) as a pejorative way to describe policies that went against laïcité, a concept rooted in the French Revolution. The French philosopher Jacques Maritain noted the distinction between the models found in France and the separation of church and state in the United States in the mid-twentieth century. He considered the US model of that time to be more amicable because it had both "sharp distinction and actual cooperation" between church and state, what he called "an historical treasure" and admonished the United States, "Please to God that you keep it carefully, and do not let your concept of separation veer round to the European one."[10]

After Italian Unification and the abrupt (and unofficial) end of the First Vatican Council in 1870 because of the outbreak of the Franco-Prussian War, the ultramontanist movement and the opposing conciliarism became obsolete to a large extent. However, some very extreme tendencies of a minority of adherents to ultramontanism – especially those attributing to the Roman pontiff, even in his private opinions, absolute infallibility even in matters beyond faith and morals, and impeccability – survived and were eagerly used by opponents of the Catholic Church and papacy before the Second Vatican Council (1962–1965) for use in their propaganda. These extreme tendencies, however, were never supported by the First Vatican Council's dogma of 1870 of papal infallibility and primacy, but were rather inspired by erroneous private opinions of some Catholic laymen who tend to identify themselves completely with the Holy See.

At the Second Vatican Council's Dogmatic Constitution on the Church Lumen gentium, the Catholic Church's teaching on the authority of the pope, bishops and councils was further elaborated. The post-conciliar position of the Apostolic See did not deny any of the previous doctrines of papal infallibility or papal primacy; rather, it shifted emphasis from structural and organizational authority to doctrinal teaching authority (also known as the magisterium). Papal magisterium, i.e. papal teaching authority, was defined in Lumen gentium No. 25 and later codified in the 1983 revision of Canon Law.

Controversy

Some, such as the former Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, have claimed the Catholic social teaching of subsidiarity can overrun ultramontanism and has the potential to decentralize the Catholic Church,[11] whereas others defend it as merely a bureaucratic adjustment to give more pastoral responsibility to local bishops and priests of local parishes.[12]

Challenges to ultramontanism have remained strong within and outside Roman jurisdiction.[13] Ultramontanism has particularly overshadowed ecumenical work between the Catholic Church and both Lutherans and Anglicans.[14] The joint Anglican-Roman Catholic International Consultation published The Gift of Authority in 1999, highlights agreements and differences on these issues.[15]

Position of other traditional churches

Ultramontanism is distinct from the positions adopted by the other traditional churches, particularly the Anglican communion, Eastern Orthodox communion, the Oriental Orthodox communion, the Old Catholic Church, or the Church of the East. These churches regard the pope as having been primus inter pares when the churches were united in full communion, and generally still acknowledge that status today, albeit in an impaired form due to disunity; similarly they do not recognize the doctrines of infallibility or the pope's alleged universal jurisdiction over patriarchates and autocephalous churches other than that of Rome itself, except insofar as this is part of the concept of primus inter pares.[16]

In the joint agreed statement "The Gift of Authority" (1999) the Catholic Church and the Anglican Communion were agreed on the collegial nature of the life and work of bishops.[17]: 148 Similarly both churches acknowledged the role of episcopal primacy within the college of bishops.[17]: 151 On the question of the universal primacy of the Pope, the joint report found common ground, and stated that a "particular conclusion" of their discussions had been "that Anglicans be open to and desire a recovery and re-reception under certain clear conditions of the exercise of universal primacy by the Bishop of Rome";[17]: 159 nonetheless a clear distinction remained between the Anglican view of a universal primacy exercised within a universal collegiality, and the Catholic view of a universal primacy with actual universal jurisdiction.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ultramontanism

XXVII

ABOVE ALL GODS AND "SHEWING... THAT HE IS GOD"!

Sedet super universum ("He sits above the universe").

ND LEST SOME SCRUPLE SHOULD OCCUR TO my reader, that the aforementioned delineations could apply to some other power besides the Catholic Church, then read how God in his wisdom, to further identify ANTI-CHRIST, with pin-point accuracy, tells us through St. Paul.

We are told that the "mystery" woman seated on the beast (or power) nth seven heads (or forms of governments) would have at her helm a man." This man St. Paul calls "the son of perdition" who "opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped." Paul ays that "he as God sits would sit in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God" (II Thess. 2:1).

The temple of God here referred to, where the representative of Anti-Christ was to have his seat and from where he would reign, could not have been the Jewish Temple which had already been destroyed. The Christian Church only could form a theater for such a display," writes Thomas Watson.

Here, II Thess. 2:4, the Apostle Paul is understood to have been speaking prophetically about a male figurehead behind this power the woman with the golden cup), for he speaks of the man "Who opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God" "shewing himself that he is God." (to quote the King James).

Said Grattan Guinness, "The distinctive names given by Paul to the great head of the apostasy are expressive of his character. They are the "man of sin," the "son of perdition," and "that wicked" (or the lawless one). Paul's "Man of sin," was to be a Roman, because the imperial government seated at Rome needed to be removed in order to make way for its rise and dominion. It was to be the successor of the Caesars at Rome. They have the same geographical seat...." Grattan continues a few lines later: "In the Douay (Catholic Bible, with notes, issued under Romish authority, and bearing the signatures of Cardinals Wiseman and

H. Grattan Guinness, Romanism and the Reformation, op. cit. p. 98,

177

CODEWORD BARBELÓN Bk 2

Manning, the "man of sin" is interpreted as follows: "He sitteth in the temple of God,' etc. By all these words is described to us the grea antichrist.... according to the unquestionable authority and consent of the ancient Fathers." The Catholic Church thus accepts our interpretation of the "man of sin" which Paul foresaw, "and admits th power to be the antichrist," concludes Guinness. These personages representing Anti-Christ were to be as Judas, because Paul states, "Forl know this, that alter my departing shall grievous wolves cuter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your ownselves shall men arise speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them" Wet

20:30).

What power or personages have ever been bold enough to advance so audacious a claim-even to the extent of "shewing thimselves to be a God"? This surely can only apply to the popes (the succession of themt "He exaltheth himself above all that is called God, or is worshipped." Not only have the popes lifted themselves above earthly magistrates, bishops and primates, kings and emperor, nay, not only above kings and emperors, but also above Jesus Christ, and God himself! Roman Catholic cannon law of 1918 confirms this fact precisely: "The Roman pontiff [the popel is... not a... man, but very God." Here is an exa fulfilment of the prophecy concerning the Anti-Christ system of the popes. Reader, we have found the genuine article! To quote one author, the clear light of this prophecy flashes full on the face of the Papacy!

How is it that the pope goes about "showing himself that he is God? By "affecting divine titles, and asserting that his decrees are of the same or greater authority than the word of God," says Bagster and Clarke. To confirm the assertion, the Apostle Paul also tells us in his Epistle to the Thessalonians that this "man of sin" who is allied to Ant-Chr (the corrupt woman) would sit as a leader of a religious system, "sing in the temple of God [viz., he presides in a church]" (II Thess. 2:0).

The pope alone can be that "man" referred to in II Thess. 21, for who else could it be? "There is NO ONE LIKE HIM, who exalth himself above every god; no one like him, who sitteth as God in the temple of God; there is no one like him who shows himself that he God, and even above God"! Reader, what an excellent antidote to the poison of popery are these illustrious proofs of Divine revelation! In Bible prophecy a "woman" is almost always used as a symbol of a

2 Grattan Guinness, Romanism and the Reformationop, op. cit., p. 98.

178

Above All Gods And "Shewing... That He Is God"!

church, and here the Apostle Paul say that this "man of sin," the visible figurehead of Anti-Christ would "sit in the temple of God" and claim to be God, usurping God's rightful place! Strong's Concordance (NT#500 & NT#473) defines 'antichrist' as "a usurper."

"SITTING IN THE TEMPLE OF GOD, SHEWING THAT HE IS GOD."

Now, perchance the reader is not convinced by the above, here is the mystery solved! Mark these words "he as God sitteth in the temple of God." that is to say "presides in the temple of the Lord." I quote Grattan Guinness, who in turn quotes Picart:

I took them from Picart's description of the Roman ceremonial, a Roman Catholic authority. It is the Romanists themselves who use this significant phrase of the Papal pontifl: he "PRESIDES IN THE TEMPLE OF THE LORD."

There reader! The exact words used by the Apostle Paul are adopted by the Church of Rome. Do you still require more proof?

St. John also describes Anti-Christ as the avouos-viz., a power that exalts itself above all gods (Rev. 13:4-6). One can read volumes of Catholic writings that refer to the pope as God, even referring to him as, "The Lord God the Pope."

Does that leave you numb? From another source we read: "The Pope is not only the representative of Jesus Christ, but he is Jesus Christ, Himself, hidden under the veil of flesh." Reader, that would be a most stupendous metamorphosis indeed!

But the pope's sycophants deny that the above statement was made by Pope Pius X, instead they aver that it was "from an English Protestant publication (of Oct. 3, 1895), not a Catholic one."

But what say they to this statement from Pope Leo III, who, on June 20, said this of himself and the entire machinery of the papacy: "We

3

4

See, Jer. 3:8; Matt. 9:14-15; 2 Cor. 11:2; Eph. 5:31-32; Rev. 19:7-8. Pope John XXII (Cum. Inter, title 14, chap. 4, Ad Callem Sexti Decretalium, Column 140, Paris, 1685); in the 1612 Paris Edition of Extravagantes. In an Antwerp edition of the Extravagantes, the words occur in column 153. See also, Z. T. Sweeney, New Testament Christianity, Vol. III. (1930), p. 529

5

Catholic National, July of 1895.

179

CODEWORD BARBELÓN BK 2

hold upon this earth the place of God Almighty"? Agam, the amphibologious Catholic priests tell us this quote is "cherry-picking a quote out of context." Cherry-picking or not, this last statement of Pope Leo XIII is interesting for another reason-it is a virtual copy of a

statement made by that other proud imposter, Satan."

But, as I said, the papists deny the above quotes as meaning that the pope claims to be God on earth. Very well. Let it be so. For he is But what do they say to this statement by the Jesuits, in answer to the question, "What is the Pope?" The Jesuit Catechism replies." He the Vicar of Christ, King of Kings, and Lords of Lord, and there is l ONE JUDGMENT-SEAT BELONGING TO GOD AND THE POPE" Reader, a truly whimsical assertion, if ever there was one!

As we read before, in one of their books they go even further: "Al the names which in Scripture are applied to Christ by virtue of which a is established that He is over the Church, all the same names are applied to the Pope." Or what about this one: "The Pope and God are the same, so he has all power in Heaven and earth.""

The following is another fact of significance which shows the point we have been making. "Bianchi Gioviui, editor of the journal l'ition." had been "condemned by the tribunals of Turin to a month's

6

Pope Leo XIII, Encyclical Letter Praeclara Gratulationis Publicae ("The Reunion of Christendom"), Encyclical Letter, June 20, 1894; The Great Encyclical Letters of Leo XIII (1878-1903) (New York: Benziger Bros. 1903/ Charlotte, NC: TAN Books, 2009), p. 304; Double Cross (Chick Publications), p. 27. See the Pope's 1894 letter here:

www.space.net.au/-nethow/Sede/encyclicals/Leo13/L13PRAEC.HTM 7 A figure of speech where ambiguous meaning is deliberately created through grammar, often including mispunctuation.

8 Lucifer: "I will be like the most High." see Isaiah 14:14. See also Iss 42:8, "I am the Lord: that is my name... my glory I give no to another." 9 See, Roy Livesey, Understanding the New Age: World Government a World Religion (Chichester, England: NewWine Press, 1998), p. 104. 10 Robert Bellarmine (Jesuit Cardinal-archbishop of Capual. Othe Authority of the Church Councils, Vol. 2 (1619 edn.). p. 266, chap. 17 Bellarmine was an authority on ecclesiology and was canonized, 1930 See, too, De Cone. Auct., L. 2, c. 17, p. 266, II., T. I.; John Harvey Theat Johann Augustus Bolles, and G. H. Housee, The Catholic faith of Doctrines of the Church of Rome; and also, Disputationes de Controversiis, Tom. 2; Controversiarum de Conciliis, Liber Secundis 11 Pope Pius V, quoted in Barclay, chapter XXVII, p. 218, Cities Petrus Bertanous; A Journal of Church and State, vol. 3 (Baylor University. J.M.

Dawson Studies in Church and State, 1961), p. 176.

180

Above All Gods And "Shewing... That He Is God"!

imprisonment, and Jal 600 francs fine for having said that the Pope was neither God nor the Vicar of God. While he was in prison he complained of his sentence in his journal, and for this he was condemned again to six months' imprisonment and a fine of 2,000 But, if all the above facts are not proof enough for you, franes." consider this Popish averment:

The Pope is not simply the representative of Jesus Christ. On the contrary, he is Jesus Christ Himself, under the veil of the flesh.... Does the Pope speak? It is Jesus Christ who is speaking. Does he teach? It is Jesus Christ who teaches. Does he confer grace or pronounce an anathema? It is Jesus Christ Himself who is pronouncing the anathema and conferring the grace. Hence... when one speaks of the Pope, it is not necessary to examine, but to obey..... there must be no cavilling at the declared will of the Pope.... no preconceived opinions must be brought to bear upon it: no rights must be set up against the rights of the Holy Father to teach and command; HIS DECISIONS ARE NOT TO BE CRITICIZED, or his ordinances disputed.... no matter how august the person may be- whether he wear a crown or be invested with the purple, or be clothed in the sacred vestments: all must be subject to Him WHO HAS HAD ALL THINGS PUT UNDER HIM."

Read next the words of Jesuit Cardinal Dr. Robert Bellarmine in Latin, which is translated below on the right:

12

Nam fides Catholica docet, omnem virtutem ease bonam, omne vitium esse malum: si autem l'apa erret praecipiendo vitia, vel prohibendo virtutes, teneretur Ecclesia credere vitia esse bona, et virtu- les malas, nisi vellet contra conscientiam peccare. Tenetur enim in rebus dubiis Ecclesia acquiescere judicio summi l'onti- sicis, et facere quod ille praecipit, non facere quod ille prohibet ac ne forte contra conscientiam agat, tenetur credere bonum

e quod ille praecipit; malum quod ille prohibet.-De kom. Pont., 14, c. 5, col. 974. C. Disput., T. 1, el. 1601.

For the Catholic faith teaches that every virtue is good, every evil is bad: but if the l'ope should err by enjoining vices, or forbidding virtues, the Church would be bound to believe vices to be good and virtues evil, unless it would sin against conscience. For in things doubt- ful the Church is bound to acquiesce in the judgment of the Supreme Pontiff, and to do that which he enjoins, and not to do that which he forbids; and lest she should act contrary to conscience, she is bound to believe that to be good which he enjoins, and that to be evil which he forbids

Evangelical Christendom, Vols. 11-12 (Evangelical Alliance, July 1.

1867, p. 275.

13 Evangelical Christendom (London: J. S. Phillips, January 1, 1895), p.

15. http://biblelight.net/Sources/Evangelical-Christendom-pg-15.gif

181

CODEWORD BARBELON BK 2

Ferraris Ecclesiastical (Catholic) Dictionary offers this justification and explanation of Bellarmine's doctrine that the pope can declar

EVIL TO BE GOOD AND VICES TO BE VIRTUES:

The Pope is of so great dignity and so exalted that HE IS NOT A MAN, but as it were, God, and the Vicar of God.... The POPE ALONE is deservedly called by the name "Most Holy He likewise the divine Monarch and supreme Emperor, THE KING OF KINGS. Hence the Pope is crowned with a triple crown, as king of heaven and of earth and of the lower regions.... the superiority, and the power of the Roman Pontiff... by no means pertain only as heavenly things, to earthly things, and to things under the earth, b are even over angels, of whom he is greater...."

We could quote many more such statements ad nauseam. Reader never was the dignity of the Almighty so degraded by such low similitudes as the above! The pope as God, judging angels, and declaring evil to be good and vices to be virtues? No wonder Paul calls him, that "wicked one."

I say, as did, Martin Luther: "Oh, Christ, my Lord... bring upon us thy day of judgment, and destroy the brood [litter] of Satan in Rome where)... sits the man of sin." Yes, that "brood of Satan" in Rome-the pope, cardinals, bishops, curates, vicars, sacristans, canons, deacous sub-deacons, and choristers; besides shavelings of all kinds, seminants friars, lay-brothers, novices, clc., etc., who may be compared to the ammunition men and powdermonkies."" No, delicate reader, I do not believe these to be odious comparisons.

Reader, the pope is that "man of sin," for he substitutes other mediators for Christ; he encourages the invocation of the dead in the name of saints; he insists on the worshipping of images, the adoration of the wafer host, the selling of pardons and indulgences; and he pervers the worship of God into grossest superstition and idolatry." No, I do not exaggerate at all. Are you not also disgusted with the absurd pretens

from the pontifical chair? Will Catholics now demand of the Pope that

he publicly renounce these usurped and fictitious claims? Will yo

protest both against him and his doctrines? Will you rid yourselves of

14 P.F.L. Ferraris, Ecclesiastical Dictionary, article 'On the Pope."

15 Luther's Works, vol. 2. p. 281.

16 Evangelical Alliance, May 1, 1857, the Editor.

17 To quote Samuel Bagster (1843).

182

Above All Gods And "Shewing... That He Is God"! this tyrant in the Church, "SITTING IN THE TEMPLE OF GOD, SHEWING HIMSELF THAT HE IS GOD"?

God says, "I am the LORD... the Holy One of Israel... before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me.... I AM GOD" (Isa. 43:3, 7, 10) and "... beside me there is no God" (Isa. 44:6-8). But the Catholic Church says, Nol: "The Roman pontiff (the pope) Is... not a... man, but very God." What profanity; what proud impicty: what an insufferable arrogation, nay what wicked, nefarious and bold- face audacity! What pretentious indignity! that a sinful man would lower and dehase the majesty of his Creator by claiming to be "very God"!

God responds, "Son of man, say unto the prince of Tyrus.... Because thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast said, I AM A GOD, I sit in the seat of God.... YET THOU ART A MAN, AND NOT GOD, though thou set thine heart as the heart of God... Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; Behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords... and they shall defile thy brightness. They shall bring thee down to the pit, and THOU SHALT DIE the deaths of them that are slain "(Ezek. 28:2-8)!

18

do the high altar of a P

Roman Catholic cannon law of 1904 and 1918: sec, Corpus Juris Canonice (2nd Leipzig ed., 1881), col. 99: (Paris, 1612), vol. 2.

183

CODEWORD BARBELON BK 2

In the foregoing illustration we see the pope in the Dark Ages, sitting in the Temple of God as though he were God; "upon a throne, hid

and lifted up" (Isaiah 6:1).

Today, nothing has changed.

Centuries later, and the Pope still sits "in the temple of God." high and ed

"shewing himself as if he were God."

Yes, even in this day of great enlightenment and democracy, the present Pope still claims worship, as did his fellows. Guinness gives the following commentary and rebuke:

Exalted to this position, he is incensed, and the cardinals, one at time, in solemn, deliberate state and idolatrous submission, is le land, his foot, and even his stomach. He is surrounded by candi archbishops, bishops, abbots, priests, and princes. Enormous fas peacock's feathers are carried on either side of his chan, as used to be done to the pagam monarchs of olden times, He directs the affairs of the greatest empire upon earth, governing by an almost infini

184

Above All Gods And "Shewing... That He Is God"!

number of men, whom he keeps constantly in subjection to himself, and from whom he demands frequent periodical account. He distributes spiritual gifts, and exalts to the highest preferments, not only on earth, but also in heaven: for is it not his to make bishops and archbishops, to canonize whom he will, and to decree their perpetual memorial and worship in the world? All power is delivered unto hum He forgives sins, he bestows grace; he cancels punishments, even in purgatory; he restores the lapsed; he excommunicates the rebellious he can make that which is unlawful, lawful; he cannot err, lis sentences are final, his utterances infallible, his decrees irreformable. O DREAD DOMINION! O DIZZY HEIGHTY O BLASPHEMOUS ASSUMPTION! O SUBLIME, SATANIC TYRANNY! WHO IS LIKE UNTO THEE, THOU RESUSCITATED CAESAR, THOU FALSE CHRIST? Lord of the conscience, thou sittest there as a very deity. QUASI DEUS ("as God"). Thou sittest supreme, as thine own words are witness, "in the temple of the Lord"!"

Codeword Barbelon book Two

by P.D. Stuart

Peterson Space Force Base, previously Peterson Air Force Base, Peterson Field, and Army Air Base, Colorado Springs, is a United States Space Force base that shares an airfield with the adjacent Colorado Springs Municipal Airport and is home to the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD), the Space Force's 21st Space Wing, elements of the Space Force's Space Systems Command, and United States Northern Command (USNORTHCOM) headquarters. Developed as a World War II air support base for Camp Carson, the facility conducted Army Air Forces training and supported Cold War air defense centers at the nearby Ent Air Force Base, Chidlaw Building, and Cheyenne Mountain Complex. The base was the location of the Air Force Space Command headquarters from 1987 to 20 December 2019 and has had NORAD/NORTHCOM command center operations since the 2006 Cheyenne Mountain Realignment placed the nearby Cheyenne Mountain Complex on standby. On 26 July 2021, the installation was renamed Peterson Space Force Base to reflect its prominent role in the new space service.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peterson_Space_Force_Base

Pedro Arrupe y Gondra, SJ (14 November 1907 – 5 February 1991) was a Spanish Catholic priest who served as the 28th superior general of the Society of Jesus from 1965 to 1983.[2] He has been called a second founder of the Society, which he led in the implementation of the Second Vatican Council, especially with regard to faith that does justice and preferential option for the poor.[3][2]

Born in 1907 in Bilbao, Arrupe joined the Jesuits in 1927 and was ordained to the priesthood in 1936. While serving as a novice master outside Hiroshima in 1945, Arrupe used his medical background as a first responder to the atomic bombing of Hiroshima.[4]

In 1983, paralysis from a stroke caused Arrupe to resign from office. He lived on until 1991, when he died in the local Jesuit infirmary.[4] His cause for sainthood was opened by the Jesuits and the Diocese of Rome in 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pedro_Arrupe

Peter Hans Kolvenbach (30 November 1928 – 26 November 2016) was a Dutch Catholic priest and professor who was the 29th superior general of the Society of Jesus from 1983 to 2008.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peter_Hans_Kolvenbach

The Denial of Peter (or Peter's Denial) refers to three acts of denial of Jesus by the Apostle Peter as described in all four Gospels of the New Testament.[2]

All four Canonical Gospels state that during Jesus's Last Supper with his disciples, he predicted that Peter would deny knowledge of him, stating that Peter would disown him before the rooster crowed the next morning.[a] Following the arrest of Jesus, Peter denied knowing him three times, but after the third denial, he heard the rooster crow and recalled the prediction as Jesus turned to look at him. Peter then began to cry bitterly.[4][b] This final incident is known as the Repentance of Peter.[5]

The turbulent emotions behind Peter's denial and later repentance have been the subject of major works of art for centuries. Examples include Caravaggio's Denial of Saint Peter, which is now at the Metropolitan Museum of Art. The incidents have also inspired segments in various films related to the life and death of Jesus Christ (for instance, when Francesco De Vito performed as Peter in The Passion of the Christ) as well as references in musical works, both religious and secular.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Denial_of_Peter

Pete J Spinuzzi

 

Walker River Justice Court

Title: Justice Of The Peace

Physical Address:View Map

911 Harvey Way

Suite 2

Yerington, NV 89447

Phone:

(775) 463-6639

Fax:

(775) 463-6638

Email wrjc@lyon-county.org

https://www.lyon-county.org/directory.aspx?EID=157

Peter Joseph Spinuzzi Follow this Candidate 

Entity Type Political Candidate

Party Nonpartisan

Office Justice of the Peace, Walker River Township

Address 833 West Bridge Street Yerington, NV 89447

Phone 775.315.4285 

Fax 

Emailspinuzzi1118@gmail.com 

https://www.nvsos.gov/SOSCandidateServices/AnonymousAccess/CEFDSearchUU/CandidateDetails.aspx?o=gp8%252bF8wlAWou0Ax%252bn%252fvqMw%253d%253d

Spinuzzi, Peter Joseph

Overview

Videos   0

Articles   0

Endorsements   00

Personal Website

This candidate has not submitted a personal website.

Statement

This candidate has not submitted a statement.

Description

This candidate has not submitted a description.

General Election 2024

Justice Of The Peace for Dept. 1 of the Walker River Justice Court

Received 50.33% of the vote between 2 candidates and won the general election.

https://ournevadajudges.com/candidates/peter-joseph-spinuzzi/overview

Peter Brian Hegseth (born June 6, 1980) is an American government official and former television personality who has served as the 29th United States secretary of defense since 2025.

Hegseth studied politics at Princeton University, where he was the publisher of The Princeton Tory, a conservative student newspaper. In 2003, he was commissioned as an infantry officer in the Minnesota Army National Guard, serving at Guantanamo Bay Naval Base and deployed to Iraq and Afghanistan. Hegseth worked for several organizations after leaving Iraq, including as an executive director at Vets for Freedom and Concerned Veterans for America. He became a contributor to Fox News in 2014. Hegseth served as an advisor to President Donald Trump after supporting his campaign in 2016. From 2017 to 2024, Hegseth co-hosted Fox & Friends Weekend. He has written several books, including American Crusade (2020) and The War on Warriors (2024).

In November 2024, President-elect Trump named Hegseth as his nominee for secretary of defense. In a Senate Committee on Armed Services hearing days before Trump's second inauguration, Hegseth faced allegations of sexual misconduct, financial mismanagement, and excessive drinking. Hegseth was confirmed by the Senate that month, with Vice President JD Vance casting a tie-breaking vote. It was only the second time in US history that a Cabinet nominee's confirmation was decided by a vice president (following Betsy DeVos during the first Trump administration in 2017). Hegseth is the second-youngest secretary of defense (after Donald Rumsfeld).

Hegseth has drawn criticism during his tenure as Secretary of Defense due to the fallout from a leaked government group chat on Signal as well as alleged war crimes with U.S. military strikes on alleged drug traffickers in the Caribbean Sea.[3][4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pete_Hegseth

Facade of St Peter's

Designed by Carlo Maderno (1608-1614) The inscription (1m letters) states:

"Paul V Borghese, Roman, Pontiff, in 1612, the seventh of his pontificate, [built] in honour of the Prince of Apostles

On February 10, 1608 the first stone of the Facade was laid and on July 21, 1612 most of the work was completed. It took another two years for the ornamentation, and the basilica was finally consecrated by Urban VIII on November 18, 1926.

https://www.stpetersbasilica.info/Exterior/Facade/Facade.htm

AFA-27 [recorded 03/15/87] | The CIA, the Military & Drugs Part IV

Developing a line of inquiry presented in the preceding broadcast, this program focuses on narco-terrorism in Latin America. Particular emphasis is on intelligence-related elements that figured in the Iran-Contra scandal, anti-Castro Cubans in particular. Much of the discussion centers on activities that took place when George Bush was in charge of the CIA.

After reviewing the Latin American narcotics network of Corsican gangster and Third Reich collaborator Auguste Ricord, the broadcast focuses on the role of Ricord associate Klaus Barbie in the 1980 “Cocaine Coup” in Bolivia. The Gestapo chief of Lyons (France) during the war, Barbie found post-war employment with American intelligence, first with the Army’s Counter Intelligence Corps, and later with the CIA.

With the aid of elements of the Central Intelligence Agency and the Unification Church of Sun Myung Moon, Barbie and a group of fascist terrorists associated with the narcotics trade overthrew the Bolivian government and established a dictatorship under General Garcia-Meza. Under this regime, the business of cocaine kingpin Roberto Suarez thrived, aided by Barbie and his “bridegrooms of death.” Doubling as para-fascist terrorists and enforcers for the government, Barbie and his cutthroats aided the bloody suppression of trade unions and the political left in the coup’s aftermath.

Barbie’s cocaine mercenaries included some interesting individuals. German-born Joachim Fiebelkorn (a neo-Nazi and informant for the Drug Enforcement Agency) was joined with Italian fascists, such as Pierluigi Pagliai (a member of the infamous P‑2 lodge discussed in AFAs 18,19) and the notorious fascist Stefano Delle Chiaie, a principal architect of the “strategy of tension.”

The strategy of tension (a major focal point of AFA-19) was an out-cropping of what Danish journalist Henrik Kruger termed “the International Fascista.” (Kruger is the author of The Great Heroin Coup: Drugs, Intelligence and International Fascism, published in softcover by the South End Press of Boston, copyright 1980. Mr. Emory views the work as the best individual volume ever written on the subject of the intelligence community and the narcotics trade.) A consortium of fascists in Europe and Latin America, International Fascista included numerous Latin death squad elements, elements of U.S. intelligence and the Paladin mercenary group (funded by Libyan dictator Khadafy, as well as the weapons empire of SS officer and sometime CIA operative Otto Skorzeny.) A principal figure in the postwar ODESSA organization, Skorzeny is discussed at considerable length in AFA-22.

One of the major cogs of the International Fascista was CORU, arguably the most militant and deadly of the anti-Castro Cuban organizations. CORU was involved in a string of bombings, assassinations and terrorist attacks in the mid 1970’s, including the 1976 assassination of Orlando Letelier in Washington D.C. CORU’s reign of terror took place when George Bush was director of the CIA, and an element of the agency appears to have been involved with it.

Program Highlights Include: “Operation Condor” (an international assassination consortium of Latin American dictatorships); a number of assassinations and attempted assassinations conducted under “Condor;” Argentine fascist and P‑2 lodge member Jose Lopez Rega; Italian fascist and Skorzeny associate Prince Justo Valerio Borghese; former Goebbels Propaganda Ministry official Gerhard Hartmut Von Schubert (the operating manager of the Paladin group); Paladin’s overlap with Spanish intelligence and the CIA; Operation Condor’s attempts at disguising its acts as left-wing terror; the position of the World Anti-Communist League in the milieu set forth in this broadcast

For more related content, please visit:

http://ourhiddenhistory.org/

https://archive.org/details/@altviewstv-fanclub

https://rumble.com/v4e2vto-dave-emory-anti-fascist-archives-27-the-cia-the-military-and-drugs-part-4-o.html

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02qwAaNNnP8GYNmhg46tDSRsz4h67KwNGK6eSiSeemzBbpwynxNJJ8CGf8HXm9mYNjl

Pope Leo I (Italian: Leone I) (c. 391 – 10 November 461), also known as Leo the Great (Latin: Leo Magnus; Italian: Leone Magno),[1] was Bishop of Rome[2] from 29 September 440 until his death on 10 November 461. He is the first of the three Popes listed in the Annuario Pontificio with the title "the Great",[3] alongside Popes Gregory I and Nicholas I.

Leo was a Roman aristocrat. He is perhaps best known for meeting Attila the Hun in 452 and persuading him to turn back from his invasion of Italy, though how large a part his personal authority played is debated, and some argue that Attila was already ready to end his campaign. He is also a Doctor of the Church, most remembered theologically for issuing the Tome of Leo, a document which was a major foundation to the debates of the Council of Chalcedon, the fourth ecumenical council. That meeting dealt primarily with Christology and elucidated the definition of Christ's being as the hypostatic union of two natures, divine and human, united in one person, "with neither confusion nor division". It was followed by a major schism associated with Monophysitism, Miaphysitism and Dyophysitism.[4] He also contributed significantly to developing ideas of papal authority.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_I

Lyon[c] (Franco-Provençal: Liyon) is a city in France. It is located at the confluence of the rivers Rhône and Saône, to the northwest of the French Alps, 391 km (243 mi) southeast of Paris, 278 km (173 mi) north of Marseille, and 113 km (70 mi) southwest of Geneva, Switzerland.

The City of Lyon is the third-largest city in France[14] with a population of 520,774 at the January 2022 census within its small municipal territory of 48 km2 (19 sq mi),[15] but together with its suburbs and exurbs the Lyon metropolitan area had a population of 2,327,861 that same year,[5] the second largest in France. Lyon and 58 suburban municipalities have formed since 2015 the Metropolis of Lyon, a directly elected metropolitan authority now in charge of most urban issues, with a population of 1,433,613 in 2022.[16] Lyon is the prefecture of the Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes region and seat of the Departmental Council of Rhône (whose jurisdiction, however, no longer extends over the Metropolis of Lyon since 2015).

The capital of the Gauls during the Roman Empire, Lyon is the seat of an archbishopric whose holder bears the title of Primate of the Gauls. Lyon became a major economic hub during the Renaissance. The city is recognised for its cuisine and gastronomy, as well as historical and architectural landmarks; as such, the districts of Old Lyon, the Fourvière hill, the Presqu'île and the slopes of the Croix-Rousse are inscribed on the UNESCO World Heritage List. Lyon was historically an important area for the production and weaving of silk. Lyon played a significant role in the history of cinema since Auguste and Louis Lumière invented the cinematograph there. The city is also known for its light festival, the Fête des lumières, which begins every 8 December and lasts for four days, earning Lyon the title of "Capital of Lights".

Economically, Lyon is a major centre for banking, chemical, pharmaceutical and biotech industries. The city contains a significant software industry with a particular focus on video games; in recent years it has fostered a growing local start-up sector.[17] The home of renowned universities and higher education schools, Lyon is the second-largest student city in France, with a university population of nearly 200,000 students within the Metropolis of Lyon.[18] Lyon hosts the international headquarters of Interpol, the International Agency for Research on Cancer, as well as Euronews. According to the Globalization and World Rankings Research Institute, Lyon is considered a Beta city, as of 2018.[19] It ranked second in France and 40th globally in Mercer's 2019 liveability rankings.[20]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lyon

Lyon County is a county in the U.S. state of Nevada. As of the 2020 census, the population was 59,235.[1] Lyon County is a part of the Reno metropolitan area.

History

Lyon County was one of the nine original counties created on November 25, 1861.[2] It was named after Nathaniel Lyon, the first Union General to be killed in the Civil War.[3] Its first county seat was established at Dayton on November 29, 1861,[4] which had just changed its name from Nevada City in 1862, and which had been called Chinatown before that. After the Dayton Court House burned down in 1909, the seat was moved to Yerington in 1911. There were stories that it was named for Captain Robert Lyon, a survivor of the Pyramid Lake War in 1860, but Nevada State Archives staff discovered a county seal with the picture of the Civil War general.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lyon_County,_Nevada

The hunt for Soviet spies within the CIA started after Kim Philby was forced to resign as British Security Service Director in 1951. James Jesus Angleton and Kim Philby worked very closely together and shared an office in London during WW-II. In 1963 Kim Philby defected to the USSR. In 1964 the HONETOL Committee was formed to look into the mole question. It was in existence from November 1964 to April 1965, and consisted of ANGLETON, Newton S. Miler and Bruce Solie from the CIA's Office of Security, FBI domestic intelligence chief William C. Sullivan, FBI CIA liaison Sam Papich and two others. About six members of CI/SIG worked on HONETOL, including Edward Petty. Author David Wise reported other CIA officers assigned to HONETOL included Jean M. Evans, who had worked with Reinhardt Gehlen, Albert P. Kergel, John D. Walker (former Chief of Station in Israel), Charles Arnold and William F. Potocki (a former subordinate of William K. Harvey). CIA Soviet Bloc Division officers Tennent Bagley and David Murphy were the targets of this mole hunt. Both were found innocent of being moles.

"When William Colby became Director/Counter-Intelligence on May 10, 1973, he was the recipient of a report prepared by Clare Edward Petty which stated ANGLETON was the KGB mole in the CIA. Clare Edward Petty's report suggested that ANGLETON had studied under, and been too close to, Kim Philby; had spread misinformation when he suggested the Sino/Soviet split had been contrived; and had trusted Anatoliy Golitsyn. Clare Edward Petty suggested ANGLETON demoralized the CIA: "ANGLETON put forth the proposition that the KGB was so totally superior, and so all-knowing, that anything CIA or any of the other allied intelligence services tried to do was negated from the word go. The operational side was totally frustrated over a period of years. ANGLETON propounded the proposition that operations against the Soviets were doomed to failure." To William Colby, Edward Petty's report was a product of "the ultra-conspiratorial turn of mind" which he disliked in ANGLETON. " - from "The Mole Hunt"

The truth is that Angleton did all of the above except "trusted Anatoliy Golitsyn". James Jesus Angleton never trusted Golitsyn although Angleton convinced Golitsyn that he did. Angleton did everything in his power to discredit and debunk Anatoliy Golitsyn. It was primarily because of Angleton's opposition to Golitsyn's information that it was ignored by the majority of senior officials within the government. I know this to be fact as I was privy to many of the official analysis' regarding the "Golitsyn Debriefings" and Angleton's many warnings that Golitsyn's revelations regarding the Soviet's long range plans to disarm the west were misinformation.

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211065921/https://hourofthetime.com/majestyt.htm

AI Overview

There are two prominent figures named Blassie in search results, Andrew Blassie, a former bank executive, recently sentenced to federal prison (63 months) in late 2025 for a $2 million bank fraud and check kiting scheme involving Bank of O'Fallon. The other is legendary wrestler "Classy" Freddie Blassie, who, despite a long career and controversies, was not convicted of crimes leading to jail time, though he faced legal issues.

Andrew Blassie's Jail Time:

Who: Former Bank of O'Fallon Vice President.

Crime: Embezzlement, check kiting, defrauding the bank and individuals of nearly $2 million.

Sentence: 63 months (over 5 years) in federal prison, sentenced in September 2025.

"Classy" Freddie Blassie (Wrestler):

Career: Famous wrestler and manager known for his "pencil neck geek" catchphrase.

Jail: While involved in wrestling controversies, he was not convicted of crimes resulting in jail time, notes a document on wrestling history.

So, if you're looking for someone in jail, it's likely Andrew Blassie for financial fraud, not the wrestler.

AI responses may include mistakes.

AI Overview

How to Calculate Network Addresses with ipcalc - Linux.com

An "IP address table 254" usually refers to the 254 usable host addresses (1 through 254) within a standard Class C /24 network (like 192.168.1.0/24), which has 256 total IPs, minus the network address (0) and broadcast address (255). It can also refer to specific subnet masks like /24 (255.255.255.0) for 254 hosts, or subnet masks using .254 in an octet like 255.255.254.0 (/23), which provides 510 hosts.

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

Violation of Extended Order Against Stalking or Harassment, in violation of NRS 200.591(5)(b), a Category C Felony

That on or about August 3, 2025, within Dayton Township, Lyon County, Nevada, the said defendant intentionally violated an extended order against stalking or

harassment issued by the Dayton Justice Court, served on August 23, 2024, valid until July 2, 2026, and the defendant violated the extended order in the manner following, to wit, the defendant posted a threatening message directed at Julia Byse on Facebook, all of which occurred at or near 2031 Lonnie Lane, Dayton, Nevada.

All of which is contrary to the form of statute in such cases made and provided and against the peace and dignity of the State of Nevada. Complainant prays that a summons and/or warrant be issued and that said Defendant be dealt with according to law.

1

I declare under penalty of perjury under the law of the State of Nevada that the

2

foregoing is true and correct.

DATED this 6 day of August, 2025.

STEPHEN B. RYE

District Attorney

By:

Stephen B. Rye District Attorney

[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on."

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

IP spoofing is a technique where an attacker creates Internet Protocol (IP) packets with a false source IP address to impersonate another, usually trusted, computer system. The goal is to deceive the target system into accepting the packets as legitimate, allowing the attacker to bypass security measures, hide their identity, or launch malicious attacks.

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

stephanie Jammerman (Mrs.)

 

Fernley Courts

Title: Clerk

Phone: 775-575-3355

Email: fernleycourts@cityoffernley.org

https://www.cityoffernley.org/directory.aspx?EID=359

Stephanie Jammerman

Monday, December 20, 2021 at 6:31AM

https://www.facebook.com/photo?fbid=10221377646570549&set=a.1400257926391

Stephanie Christine Jammerman (age 35) is listed at 1421 Red Bluffs Way Fernley, Nv 89408 and is affiliated with the Republican Party. Stephanie is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.

https://voterrecords.com/voter/90684958/stephanie-jammerman

"Stephanie and Epiphany" refers to various connections, including Christian themes where Stephanie (meaning "crown") relates to the Feast of Epiphany (manifestation of Christ), specific individuals like therapist Stephanie Harris at Epiphany Center, or perhaps a song by The Red Wigglers, while others see it as a personal realization or 'epiphany' for characters in shows like Bold and the Beautiful (Steffy). The common thread often involves revelation, new understanding, or spiritual/personal growth, often around the January 6th Christian festival.

Judge Lori Ann Matheus conspired murder on Troy Driver to cover up a connection to Ukraine President Zelensky because Naomi's father is a diplomat to Ukraine from South Africa and Judge Camille Vecchiarelli recused the case against me State of Nevada vs William Dunn out of bias and forwarded me to Matheus so that I can guess correctly and get steamrolled into prison on trumped up charges~!

These people at 2030 Lonnie Lane delete footage from their camera while entrapping 247 as soon I step out on the porch they have a camera aimed at this house I live at

Look up MKNaomi

MKNAOMI is the code name for a joint Department of Defense/CIA research program from the 1950s through to the 1970s. Unclassified information about the MKNAOMI program and the related Special Operations Division is scarce. It is generally reported to be a successor to the MKULTRA project focusing on biological projects including biological warfare agents—specifically, to store materials that could either incapacitate or kill a test subject and to develop devices for the diffusion of such materials.[1][2][3][4][5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MKNAOMI

Project Artichoke (also referred to as Operation Artichoke) was a project developed and enacted by the United States Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) for the purpose of researching methods of interrogation. Project Artichoke was succeeded by Project MKUltra, which began in 1953.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Project_Artichoke

Judge Lori Matheus serves as the Justice of the Peace for Canal Township Justice Court, elected in 2018, where she was appointed to serve as Juvenile Hearing Master by the 2nd Judicial District Court from 2016 to 2022.

https://nvcourts.gov/conferences/limited/agenda?external-uuid=e9a0118f-c4c0-4c11-b7a3-14d8e47db579

Harvey

masc. proper name introduced in England by Bretons at the Conquest; from Old French Hervé, Old Breton Aeruiu, Hærviu, literally "battle-worthy."

https://www.etymonline.com/word/Harvey

Hervé Irion

Do to others as you would have them do to you

Huntsman Corporation

Ambassador University

Spring, Texas, United States  Contact info

176 connections

178 followers

Hervé hasn’t posted yet

Recent posts Hervé shares will be displayed here.

Show all activity

Experience

Huntsman Corporation logo

Business Systems Analyst

Huntsman Corporation

U.S. Department of State logo

Information Management Specialist

U.S. Department of State

Jan 2016 - Present · 9 yrs 11 mos

Frankfurt Rhine-Main Metropolitan Area

Education

Ambassador University logo

Ambassador University

1991 - 1995

Interests

Companies

Groups

Schools

U.S. Department of State logo

U.S. Department of State

1,522,029 followers

Follow

Huntsman Corporation logo

Huntsman Corporation

https://www.linkedin.com/in/herv%C3%A9-irion-65a2b95/

On March 12, 2022, 18-year-old Naomi Irion disappeared from a Walmart parking lot in Fernley, Nevada, United States. A man was seen approaching Irion's car and driving away in it. She was found dead two weeks later in a shallow gravesite in rural Churchill County, having been kidnapped and shot to death.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Killing_of_Naomi_Irion

On January 6, 2021, the United States Capitol in Washington, D.C., was attacked by a mob[34][35] of supporters of President Donald Trump in an attempted self-coup,[36] two months after his defeat in the 2020 presidential election. They sought to keep him in power by preventing a joint session of Congress from counting the Electoral College votes to formalize the victory of then president-elect Joe Biden.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/January_6_United_States_Capitol_attack

Volodymyr Oleksandrovych Zelenskyy[a] (born 25 January 1978) is a Ukrainian politician and former entertainer who has served as the sixth president of Ukraine since 2019. He took office five years after the start of the Russo-Ukrainian War with Russia's annexation of Crimea and invasion of the Donbas, and has continued to serve during the full-scale Russian invasion of Ukraine, which has been ongoing since February 2022.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Volodymyr_Zelenskyy

The Hamburg cell (German: Hamburger Zelle) was, according to U.S. and German intelligence agencies, a group of radical Islamists based in Hamburg, Germany, that included students from different Arab countries who eventually came to be key operatives in the September 11 attacks. Important members included Mohamed Atta, who led the four hijacking teams in 2001 and piloted American Airlines Flight 11; Ramzi bin al-Shibh, who conspired with the other three members but was unable to enter the United States; Marwan al-Shehhi, who piloted United Airlines Flight 175; and Ziad Jarrah, who piloted United Airlines Flight 93 and failed to hit a target in Washington, D.C.. Other members included Said Bahaji, Zakariya Essabar, Mounir el-Motassadeq, and Abdelghani Mzoudi.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hamburg_cell

Louis Cypher

Lucifer, better known as Louis Cypher, Mr. Cypher, or The Devil, is one of the two overarching antagonists (alongside Hiram Lodge) of Season 6 of CW's Riverdale. He is a demon who visited Rivervale to collect people's souls.

He was portrayed by Oliver Rice.

Biography

Past

In 1579, Mr. Cypher was summoned to Sweetwater Village by Percival Pickens, who sold his soul to Mr. Cypher for immortality. However, Percival cheated Mr. Cypher by keeping his soul anyway and escaped.

Years later, Pop Tate's father also sold his soul to Mr. Cypher for the success of their family diner, Pop's Chock'lit Shoppe. To save his father, Pop offers his own soul in exchange for his father keeping his, to which Mr. Cypher agrees.

https://villains.fandom.com/wiki/Louis_Cypher

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

'Lucifer is my only God': Inside Parkland shooter Nikolas Cruz's jail cell | LiveNOW from FOX

Sep 30, 2022

Nikolas Cruz's disturbing writings and drawings since the mass shooting at Marjory Stoneman Douglas High School were shown to jurors deciding whether the 23-year-old should be executed for killing 17 people at the school in Parkland, Florida. The writings include references to Satan, and a desire to kill as many people as he can.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u_ALcmAekWA

The Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World  

  The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false.

 

  Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base.

 

  The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele.

 

     

  The 1st Crown of Crown Land  

  While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land".

 

  This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth.

 

     

  The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth  

  The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts.

 

  This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot.

 

  The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day.

 

  This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave.

 

     

  The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See  

  The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See.

 

  The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls.

 

  The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown.

 

  The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults.

 

  This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul.

https://web.archive.org/web/20220707074738/http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html

Inter caetera ('Among other [works]') was a papal bull issued by Pope Alexander VI on 4 May 1493, which granted to the Catholic Monarchs King Ferdinand II of Aragon and Queen Isabella I of Castile all lands to the "west and south" of a pole-to-pole line 100 leagues west and south of any of the islands of the Azores or the Cape Verde islands.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inter_caetera

The pope watched vigilantly over the interests of the Church in every nation. On 9 July, 1606, he wrote a friendly letter to James I of England to congratulate him on his accession to the throne, and referred with grief to the plot recently made against the life of the monarch. But he prays him not to make the innocent Catholics suffer for the crime of a few. He promises to exhort all the Catholics of the realm to be submissive and loyal to their sovereign in all things not opposed to the honour of God. Unfortunately the oath of allegiance James demanded of his subjects contained clauses to which no Catholic could in conscience subscribe. It was solemnly condemned in two Briefs, 22 Sept., 1606, and 23 Aug., 1607. This condemnation occasioned the bitter dissension between the party of the archpriest George Blackwell and the Catholics who submitted to the decision of the Holy See. In Austria the efforts of the pope were directed to healing the disputes among the Catholics and to giving moral and material aid to the Catholic Union. He survived the battle of Prague, which put an end to the short reign of the Calvinistic "winter-king".

https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/11581b.htm

In 1606, King James I of England granted charters to both the Plymouth Company and the London Company for the purpose of establishing permanent settlements in America. 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thirteen_Colonies

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock

The United States presidential line of succession is the order in which the vice president of the United States and other officers of the United States federal government assume the powers and duties of the U.S. presidency (or the office itself, in the instance of succession by the vice president) upon an elected president's death, resignation, removal from office, or incapacity.

The order of succession specifies that the office passes to the vice president; if the vice presidency is simultaneously vacant, the powers and duties of the presidency pass to the speaker of the House of Representatives, president pro tempore of the Senate, and then Cabinet secretaries, depending on eligibility.

Presidential succession is referred to multiple times in the U.S. Constitution: Article II, Section 1, Clause 6, the 12th Amendment, 20th Amendment, and 25th Amendment. The vice president is designated as first in the presidential line of succession by the Article II succession clause, which also authorizes Congress to provide for a line of succession beyond the vice president. It has done so on three occasions. The Presidential Succession Act was adopted in 1947, and last revised in 2006. The 25th Amendment, adopted in 1967, also establishes procedures for filling an intra-term vacancy in the office of the vice president.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_presidential_line_of_succession

Tudor succession

Main article: Succession to Elizabeth I of England

As late as 1600, with the Tudor succession in doubt, older Plantagenet lines remained as possible claimants to a disputed throne, and religious and dynastic factors gave rise to complications. Thomas Wilson wrote in his report The State of England, Anno Domini 1600 that there were 12 "competitors" for the succession. At the time of writing (about 1601), Wilson had been working on intelligence matters for Lord Buckhurst and Sir Robert Cecil.[116] The alleged competitors included five descendants of Henry VII and Elizabeth, including the eventual successor James I of England, but also seven from older Plantagenet lines:[117]

Henry Hastings, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon

George Hastings, 4th Earl of Huntingdon

Charles Neville, 6th Earl of Westmorland

Henry Percy, 9th Earl of Northumberland

António, Prior of Crato

Ranuccio I Farnese, Duke of Parma

Philip III of Spain and his infant daughter

Ranulph Crewe, Chief Justice of the King's Bench, argued that by 1626 the House of Plantagenet could not be considered to remain in existence in a speech during the Oxford Peerage case, which was to rule on who should inherit the earldom of Oxford. It was referred by Charles I of England to the House of Lords, who called for judicial assistance. Crewe said:

I have labored to make a covenant with myself, that affection may not press upon judgement; for I suppose there is no man that hath any apprehension of gentry or nobleness, but his affection stands to the continuance of a house so illustrious, and would take hold of a twig or twine-thread to support it. And yet time hath his revolutions; there must be a period and an end to all temporal things – finis rerum – an end of names and dignities, and whatsoever is terrene; and why not of de Vere? For where is Bohun? Where is Mowbray? Where is Mortimer? Nay, which is more, and most of all, where is Plantagenet? They are entombed in the urns and sepulchres of mortality! yet let the name of de Vere stand so long as it pleaseth God.[118]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Plantagenet

In total, the Tudor monarchs ruled their domains for 118 years. Henry VIII (r. 1509–1547) was the only son of Henry VII to live to the age of maturity, and he proved a dominant ruler. Issues around royal succession (including marriage and the succession rights of women) became major political themes during the Tudor era, as did the English Reformation in religion, impacting the future of the Crown. Elizabeth I was the longest serving Tudor monarch at 44 years, and her reign—known as the Elizabethan Era—provided a period of stability after the short, troubled reigns of her siblings. When Elizabeth I died childless, her cousin of the Scottish House of Stuart succeeded her, in the Union of the Crowns of 24 March 1603. The first Stuart to become King of England (r. 1603–1625), James VI and I, was a great-grandson of Henry VII's daughter Margaret Tudor, who in 1503 had married James IV of Scotland in accordance with the 1502 Treaty of Perpetual Peace. A connection persists to the present 21st century, as Charles III is a ninth-generation descendant of George I, who in turn was James VI and I's great-grandson.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Tudor

Charles Edward Louis John Sylvester Maria Casimir Stuart[1] (31 December 1720[b] – 30 January 1788) was the elder son of James Francis Edward Stuart, making him the grandson of James VII and II, and the Stuart claimant to the thrones of England, Scotland, and Ireland from 1766. He is also known as the Young Pretender, the Young Chevalier and Bonnie Prince Charlie, and to Jacobites as Charles III.

Born in Rome to the exiled Stuart court, he spent much of his early and later life in Italy. In 1744, he travelled to France to take part in a planned invasion of England to restore the Stuart monarchy under his father. When storms partly wrecked the French fleet, Charles resolved to proceed to Scotland following discussion with leading Jacobites.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Edward_Stuart

In establishing their Republic, the Americans could still not escape the ideal of a parallel monarchy — a central focus of non-political, patriotic attachment. George Washington was actually offered kingship, but declined because he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead he turned to the Royal House of Stuart. In November 1782 four Americans arrived at the San Clemente Palazzo in Florence, the residence of Charles III Stuart in exile. They were Mr Galloway of Maryland, two brothers named Sylvester from Pennsylvania, and Mr Fish, a lawyer from New York. They were taken to Charles Edward by his secretary, John Stewart. Also present was the Hon Charles Hervey-Townshend (later Britain’s ambassador to The Hague) and the Prince's future wife, Marguerite, Comtesse de Massillan. The interview — which revolved around the contemporary transatlantic dilemma — is doctimented in the US Senate archives and in the Manorwater Papers.

"The Sangreal Today"

Bloodline of the Holy Grail

by Laurence Gardner

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Who's your daddy? is an American slang expression that, in one use, takes the form of a rhetorical question. It is commonly used as a boastful claim of dominance over the intended listener. It may also be a part of role play between intimate partners or as a claim of sexual dominance.[1]

According to the Historical Dictionary of American Slang, the phrase dates back to 1681, when sex workers would use it to ask each other who their procurer was. Its modern popularity has been attributed to its frequent use in sexually suggestive skits broadcast in the 1980s by radio shock jock Doug Tracht; Tracht states he heard the term in the 1968 song "Time of the Season" by The Zombies in a non-sexual manner ("What's your name? Who's your daddy? Is he rich like me?") and "converted it to have a spicy connotation".[2] The phrase is used in countless films and televisions shows, and is also used as a title for various forms of media including video games and songs.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Who%27s_your_daddy

The Charlie Daniels Band - The Devil Went Down To Georgia | Live at Capitol Theatre (1985)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2icMPorsH60

Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock

Sako Limited (natively Sako Oy)[1] is a Finnish firearm and ammunition manufacturer located in Riihimäki, Kanta-Häme in southern Finland. It also has owned the Tikka brand of bolt-action rifles since 1983, and is now owned by the Italian firearm holding company Beretta Holding. The name Sako comes from the company's former name Suojeluskuntain Ase- ja Konepaja Oy (lit. 'Civil Guard Gun and Machining Works Ltd').

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO

The United States presidential line of succession is the order in which the vice president of the United States and other officers of the United States federal government assume the powers and duties of the U.S. presidency (or the office itself, in the instance of succession by the vice president) upon an elected president's death, resignation, removal from office, or incapacity.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_presidential_line_of_succession

Tulsi Gabbard (/ˈtʌlsi ˈɡæbərd/; born April 12, 1981) is an American politician and military officer serving since 2025 as the eighth director of national intelligence (DNI). She has held the rank of lieutenant colonel in the U.S. Army Reserve since 2021, and previously served as U.S. representative for Hawaii's 2nd congressional district from 2013 to 2021. A former Democrat, she became an independent in 2022 and later joined the Republican Party in 2024. Gabbard was the youngest state legislator in Hawaii from 2002 to 2004.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tulsi_Gabbard

The conspiracy is racist, considering Blacks, Hispanics, and Aboriginal Peoples to be inferior races of useless eaters. They believe or at least profess that the Anglo/Aryan race is the true Israel (British Israel and Christian Identity for the dupes and an Anglophile Secular Humanism for the leaders) and thus the Master race. They have convinced the so-called useless eaters that they are friends, benefactors, and protectors. In the meantime they plan to enslave these poor People under socialism or eliminate them altogether. The Illuminati has convinced them that Karl Marx is their savior, and the sheople follow this Judas goat eagerly.

HOTT - MAJESTYTWELVE (hourofthetime.com)

https://www.hourofthetime.com/majestyt.htm

The Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World  

  The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false.

 

  Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base.

 

  The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele.

 

     

  The 1st Crown of Crown Land  

  While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land".

 

  This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth.

 

     

  The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth  

  The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts.

 

  This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot.

 

  The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day.

 

  This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave.

 

     

  The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See  

  The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See.

 

  The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls.

 

  The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown.

 

  The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults.

 

  This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul.

https://web.archive.org/web/20220707074738/http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html

Inter caetera ('Among other [works]') was a papal bull issued by Pope Alexander VI on 4 May 1493, which granted to the Catholic Monarchs King Ferdinand II of Aragon and Queen Isabella I of Castile all lands to the "west and south" of a pole-to-pole line 100 leagues west and south of any of the islands of the Azores or the Cape Verde islands.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inter_caetera

The pope watched vigilantly over the interests of the Church in every nation. On 9 July, 1606, he wrote a friendly letter to James I of England to congratulate him on his accession to the throne, and referred with grief to the plot recently made against the life of the monarch. But he prays him not to make the innocent Catholics suffer for the crime of a few. He promises to exhort all the Catholics of the realm to be submissive and loyal to their sovereign in all things not opposed to the honour of God. Unfortunately the oath of allegiance James demanded of his subjects contained clauses to which no Catholic could in conscience subscribe. It was solemnly condemned in two Briefs, 22 Sept., 1606, and 23 Aug., 1607. This condemnation occasioned the bitter dissension between the party of the archpriest George Blackwell and the Catholics who submitted to the decision of the Holy See. In Austria the efforts of the pope were directed to healing the disputes among the Catholics and to giving moral and material aid to the Catholic Union. He survived the battle of Prague, which put an end to the short reign of the Calvinistic "winter-king".

https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/11581b.htm

In 1606, King James I of England granted charters to both the Plymouth Company and the London Company for the purpose of establishing permanent settlements in America. 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thirteen_Colonies

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock

The United States presidential line of succession is the order in which the vice president of the United States and other officers of the United States federal government assume the powers and duties of the U.S. presidency (or the office itself, in the instance of succession by the vice president) upon an elected president's death, resignation, removal from office, or incapacity.

The order of succession specifies that the office passes to the vice president; if the vice presidency is simultaneously vacant, the powers and duties of the presidency pass to the speaker of the House of Representatives, president pro tempore of the Senate, and then Cabinet secretaries, depending on eligibility.

Presidential succession is referred to multiple times in the U.S. Constitution: Article II, Section 1, Clause 6, the 12th Amendment, 20th Amendment, and 25th Amendment. The vice president is designated as first in the presidential line of succession by the Article II succession clause, which also authorizes Congress to provide for a line of succession beyond the vice president. It has done so on three occasions. The Presidential Succession Act was adopted in 1947, and last revised in 2006. The 25th Amendment, adopted in 1967, also establishes procedures for filling an intra-term vacancy in the office of the vice president.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_presidential_line_of_succession

Tulsi Gabbard (/ˈtʌlsi ˈɡæbərd/; born April 12, 1981) is an American politician and military officer serving since 2025 as the eighth director of national intelligence (DNI). She has held the rank of lieutenant colonel in the U.S. Army Reserve since 2021, and previously served as U.S. representative for Hawaii's 2nd congressional district from 2013 to 2021. A former Democrat, she became an independent in 2022 and later joined the Republican Party in 2024. Gabbard was the youngest state legislator in Hawaii from 2002 to 2004.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tulsi_Gabbard

Madrid

Foreign Affairs Office of Beijing Municipal Government

[Overview] Madrid is the capital and largest city of Spain as well as the country's political, financial and transportation center. It is the highest capital city in Europe at an altitude of 670 meters, located on Meseta Central in the center of the Iberian Peninsula at the southernmost tip of the European continent. The city covers an area of 1,020 square kilometers and has a population of about 6.5 million.

[Politics] The administrative body of Madrid is the municipal government. The municipal government is composed of one mayor, one secretary to the mayor and a governing board consisting of nine members. The mayor and members of the governing board are directly elected by the citizens. The governing board meets at least once a week to discuss and decide on important matters of the city. There are nine departments under the municipal government, and each of the nine members of the governing board is in charge of one department. There are 21 districts under the jurisdiction of Madrid. Each district has its own leadership and is directly elected by the citizens. The incumbent Mayor of Madrid, José Luis Martínez-Almeida, took office in June 2019 for a four-year term.

https://english.beijing.gov.cn/beijinginfo/sistercities/sc2/202005/t20200513_1896870.html?v%3Djt

Roberts takes Stanley to verify a corpse they found, believing Gabriel was a Mossad agent. There is no record of a DEA agent named Ginger Knowles, and her body was not found. Stanley recognizes the corpse as the one he discovered earlier and realizes that the whole scenario was a deception; Ginger was wearing a bulletproof vest and was working with Gabriel all along, who escaped via a different route.

Swordfish (film)

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swordfish_(film)

The Western Wall (Hebrew: הַכּוֹתֶל הַמַּעֲרָבִי, romanized: HaKotel HaMa'aravi, lit. 'the western wall'; pronunciationⓘ; Ashkenazi Hebrew pronunciation: HaKosel HaMa'arovi) is an ancient retaining wall of the built-up hill known to Jews and Christians as the Temple Mount of Jerusalem. Its most famous section, known by the same name, often shortened by Jews to the Kotel or Kosel, is known in the West as the Wailing Wall, and in Arab world and Islamic world as the Buraq Wall (Arabic: حَائِط ٱلْبُرَاق, romanized: Ḥā'iṭ al-Burāq; ['ħaːʔɪtˤ albʊ'raːq]). In a Jewish religious context, the term Western Wall and its variations is used in the narrow sense, for the section used for Jewish prayer; in its broader sense it refers to the entire 488-metre-long (1,601 ft) retaining wall on the western side of the Temple Mount.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_Wall

The Temple Mount (Biblical Hebrew: הַר הַבַּיִת, romanized: Har hab-Bayiṯ, (Arabic: الأَقْصَى, romanized: al-Aqṣā)) is a hill in the Old City of Jerusalem. Once the site of two successive Temples in Jerusalem, it is now home to the Islamic compound known as al-Aqsa, which includes the al-Aqsa Mosque and the Dome of the Rock. It has been venerated as a holy site for thousands of years, including in Judaism, Christianity and Islam.[2][3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_Mount

The Church of the Holy Sepulchre,[a][b] also known as the Church of the Resurrection,[c] is a fourth-century church in the Christian Quarter of the Old City of Jerusalem. The church is simultaneously the seat of the Armenian Patriarchate of Jerusalem, Greek Orthodox Patriarchate of Jerusalem, and the Catholic Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem.[1] It is the holiest site in Christianity and it has been an important pilgrimage site for Christians since the fourth century.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre

Washington, D.C., officially the District of Columbia and commonly known as simply Washington or D.C., is the capital city and federal district[a] of the United States. The city is on the Potomac River across from Virginia and shares land borders with Maryland to its north and east. It was named after George Washington, a Founding Father and the first president of the United States. The district is named for Columbia, the female personification of the nation.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Washington,_D.C.

The Great Fire of London was a major conflagration that occurred in central London from Sunday 2 September to Wednesday 5 September 1666,[b] gutting the medieval City of London inside the old Roman city wall, while also extending past the wall to the west. The death toll is generally thought to have been relatively small,[1][2] although some historians have challenged this belief.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Fire_of_London

Guy Fawkes Day – The Jesuit Treason and the Gunpowder Plot

A plan was hatched by a joint collaboration of the Pope and the Jesuits to blow up the House of Lords during the state opening of Parliament on 5th November 1605. Robert Catesby was the leader of a group of English Catholics who plotted to assassinate the protestant King James 1 in the failed gunpowder plot.

Guy Fawkes, a key member of the group was chosen to bomb the parliament owing to his experience as a soldier in the Spanish army. He smuggled 36 barrels of gun powder into a cellar directly below the Parliament which was enough to obliterate the entire building thereby killing all the key members of the state including the king and high ranking officials.

https://www.secretsunlocked.org/bible/bible-history/guy-fawkes-day-the-jesuit-treason-and-the-gunpowder-plot/

The REAL (English: /ɹeɪˈɑl/ Spanish: /reˈal/) (meaning: "royal", plural: reales) was a unit of currency in Spain for several centuries after the mid-14th century.[1] It underwent several changes in value relative to other units throughout its lifetime until it was replaced by the peseta in 1868. The most common denomination for the currency was the silver eight-real Spanish dollar (real de a ocho), or peso, which was used throughout Europe, America and Asia during the height of the Spanish Empire.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spanish_real

Inter caetera ('Among other [works]') was a papal bull issued by Pope Alexander VI on 4 May 1493, which granted to the Catholic Monarchs King Ferdinand II of Aragon and Queen Isabella I of Castile all lands to the "west and south" of a pole-to-pole line 100 leagues west and south of any of the islands of the Azores or the Cape Verde islands.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inter_caetera

Moscow[a] is the capital and largest city of Russia, standing on the Moskva River in Central Russia. It has a population estimated at over 13 million residents within the city limits,[5] over 19.1 million residents in the urban area,[6] and over 21.5 million residents in its metropolitan area.[14] The city covers an area of 2,511 square kilometers (970 mi2), while the urban area covers 5,891 square kilometers (2,275 mi2),[6] and the metropolitan area covers over 26,000 square kilometers (10,000 mi2).[14] Moscow is among the world's largest cities, being the most populous city entirely in Europe,[b] the largest urban and metropolitan area in Europe,[6][14] and the largest city by land area on the European continent.[15]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moscow

WarGames is a 1983 American techno-thriller film[2] directed by John Badham, written by Lawrence Lasker and Walter F. Parkes, and starring Matthew Broderick, Dabney Coleman, John Wood and Ally Sheedy. Broderick plays David Lightman, a young computer hacker who unwittingly accesses a United States military supercomputer programmed to simulate, predict and execute nuclear war against the Soviet Union, triggering a false alarm that threatens to start World War III. Martin Brest was originally the film's director, but was fired early into production.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/WarGames

French and English Freemasonry

London, England, can rightly be called the birthplace of both branches of Masonry, since both

Rosicrucian and Templar Masonry developed there. After the Glorious Revolution of 1688,

which had the backing and support of the emergent gentry of English or Rosicrucian

Freemasonry, English Freemasons remained divided in loyalty between the new Hanoverian

monarchy (established in 1714) and the deposed Stuart pretenders. On January 4, 1717, the

Scottish Stuarts were sent to France in permanent exile. With them went Jacobite (Templar)

Freemasonry. On June 24, 1717, six months after the exile of the Stuarts, four lodges in London

(names not given) met at Apple-Tree Tavern and united English Freemasonry under the name

"United Grand Lodge," which has been nicknamed the Mother Grand Lodge, or Grand Mother

Lodge.

The first French Templar Lodge was founded in 1725 by a contingent of exiled Stuart

sympathizers. In 1745 Prince Charles Edward Stuart, the Young Pretender, attempted to regain

his Scottish throne and was soundly defeated in less than a year. Upon returning to France, the

Scottish Templars founded the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, quickly

developing it to 32 degrees by 1755. In 1801 all French lodges accepted the Templar Scottish

Rite degrees. That same year the Scottish Rite of Charleston, S.C., created the 33rd and final

degree in Templar Freemasonry.

On the continent of Europe, French Freemasonry is known as Scottish Rite, Grand Orient,

French Grand Lodge, Continental, or Latin Freemasonry. The Templar York Rite in England was

transported to America, where it remains to this day. English Freemasonry continued with the

three Craft Degrees until 1860, when it adopted the thirty additional degrees of the Scottish Rite,

but for competitive reasons refused to call it "Scottish."

After the expulsion of the Stuarts to France, the Church of England and the British monarchy

became subservient to Rosicrucian Freemasonry. Since 1737, every male monarch in Great

35

Britain has been a Mason, while the head of the Anglican Church (Church of England) is a

member of the Masonic hierarchy. Masonry in England since has controlled both Church and

Crown. Even today we see this alliance in effect. For example, Geoffrey Fisher, the past

Archbishop of Canterbury, was a Mason. Likewise, Queen Elizabeth II, the reigning monarch, is

the Patroness of English Freemasonry, while her consort, Prince Philip, is a Freemason.62

THE SPREAD OF FREEMASONRY FROM THE MOTHER LODGE

The York and Scottish Rites in America

English Freemasonry was first known as York Masonry after the oldest known Lodge, founded

by the Templars, in the city of York.63 Mackey, in the Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, confirms

that the York Rite "is the oldest of all the Rites, and consisted originally of three Degrees: (1)

Entered Apprentice; (2) Fellow Craft; and (3) Master Mason." After the Stuart Templars were

deposed and exiled to France, the York Rite was practiced in the Constitutional Grand Lodge of

England for fifty years before spreading to America.64

Sometime before our Revolutionary War (possibly in 1767), the York Rite was established in

Virginia, where it retained the original three degrees. As it spread to other colonies, Americans

added 10 additional degrees, the 13th being called the Knights Templar degree. Today, York

Rite Masonry is practiced only in North America, and because of its Templar degrees, is known

as the Christian Rite.

Scottish Rite Freemasonry had already been developed to 32 degrees by the time it arrived in

America. Its degrees were derived from the Jewish Cabala, and hence is sometimes called the

Jewish Rite.65 The Scottish Rite in America "derived its authority and its information from what

are called the French Constitutions" of 1786.66 The Scottish Rite established headquarters in

Charleston, South Carolina, because of that city's geographic location on the 33rd degree

parallel. By 1801, Americans had added the 33rd and final degree, and the Ancient and Accepted

Scottish Rite of Freemasonry at Charleston became known as the Mother Supreme Council of

the World.67

English Masonry remained with only the three Craft Degrees until 1860. Then it added the other

degrees developed by French and American Masonry, to bring its total to 33 degrees. The

British, for competitive reasons, refused the word "Scottish" and called its 33 degrees the

"Ancient and Accepted Rite of Freemasonry."

The 33rd degree is the "controlling" degree of Freemasonry. Masons of this rank, approximately

5,000 in all worldwide, are known as "Sovereign Grand Inspectors General," and are authorized

to sit at any Masonic Lodge meeting in the world. Thirty-third degree Masons are also members

of the "Supreme Council," the ruling body of Masonry. According to Ronayne's Handbook of

Freemasonry, Supreme Councils originally met once a year. Current practice is to hold meetings

once every other year.

36

Just before the War of 1812, the British clandestinely organized several Scottish Rite Lodges in

the northeast with headquarters at Boston. After the War they were discovered by Charleston,

and following some negotiations, were permitted to operate under the English Masonic

obedience (obedience meaning "constitution"). The Boston headquarters became known as the

Northern Jurisdiction of Scottish Rite Freemasonry and has since been nicknamed the "Eastern

Establishment." The Charleston headquarters became known as the Southern Jurisdiction of

Scottish Rite Freemasonry. As stated earlier, the Southern Jurisdiction followed the French

Masonic obedience.

The Southern Jurisdiction Supreme Council operates its "Grand East" or spiritual headquarters

from Charleston. In 1870 it moved its "Secretariat" (political office) to Washington, D.C.68 An

indication of Masonry's influence is the fact that of the two parades permitted to march down

Pennsylvania Avenue in Washington D.C., one is the Inaugural Parade and the other the

Shriner's Parade.

Shriners are sometimes referred to as thirty-second and a half degree Masons. The Shriners

operate children's hospitals. (See Appendix 7 for their history).

All Masons in America must travel through the first three "Blue Lodge" degrees before choosing

York or Scottish Rites, both of which are Templar Rites. The 13th degree York Mason and 32

degree Scottish Mason unite in the Shrine. (See Appendix 2, Fig. 3.)

We can make some general observations regarding the Northern and Southern Jurisdictions of

American Freemasonry. The Northern Jurisdiction, which we can identify in American politics

with the Eastern Establishment, is right-wing or moderate. It is the headquarters of America's

aristocracy and is primarily Republican. The Southern Jurisdiction is left-wing or liberal, more or

less comprised of the working middle class and common laborer, and usually Democrat. There

are crossovers in both Jurisdictions, and when voters in America take sides on issues, we are

caught up in this Masonic struggle of conservative versus liberal, right-wing versus left-wing,

big business versus labor, free enterprise versus socialism, etc.

A BITTER CONFLICT

English Freemasonry Versus French Freemasonry

After the union of lodges in England under the Grand Mother Lodge in 1717, the formation of

other lodges were then "warranted," or certified by the Grand Mother Lodge. English Masonry

spread rapidly throughout the world during the colonial expansion of the British Empire. It is

believed that English Freemasonry exerted covert influence on and even control of her colonies

largely through these lodges.

Today there are over 9,000 Masonic Lodges warranted by the Grand Mother Lodge at London.

Three thousand are in the British Isles alone. Great Britain and the United States have more

37

registered Masons than the entire world combined!

English Freemasonry made its first attempt to control French Freemasonry in 1743 by certifying

or "warranting" as the French Grand Lodge the existing Jacobite lodge founded in 1725 by the

Stuart sympathizers. Remember that the Stuarts had been exiled to France from England and had

already reestablished Templar Masonry with this Lodge at Paris.

There were those, however, who opposed British domination of Continental lodges, and in 1772

they founded the Grand Orient Lodge in Paris. This was the first "irregular" or "clandestine"

lodge - meaning a lodge unwarranted by the English Grand Lodge, and considered to be

operating illegally. Soon the Grand Orient infiltrated the French Grand Lodge, and took control

of the impending French Revolution. The French Grand Lodge, however, remained a separate

entity, still "warranted" by the Grand Mother Lodge at London.

The French Grand Orient Lodge became the most powerful of the clandestine or irregular

Masonic lodges. In 1801 it adopted the 33 degrees of Scottish Rite Freemasonry. The French

Grand Lodge also contains the Scottish Rite degrees.

It is clear that rites and degrees are universal to and overlap in the various lodges and sub lodges,

warranted and unwarranted. What is significant is that the powers behind the lodges - French and

English Masonry - are in bitter and sustained conflict.

The Grand Orient Lodge of Paris is English Freemasonry's primary rival and most bitter enemy.

Although English Freemasonry maintained fellowship with the Grand Orient until 1877, 1801

marks the year that English and French Freemasonry began the rivalry that was to develop into a

war with each other for world dominion. The bitterness of the rivalry can be surmised from the

writing of French and English Freemasons.

Freemason George H. Steinmetz states the claims of English Free-masonry in Freemasonry, Its

Hidden Meaning: "A Lodge can be formed without a charter from a Grand Lodge [meaning from

English Freemasonry], but it would be clandestine and not 'recognized' by 'regular Masons,'

[those with English charters], and it will not prosper because it operates 'illegally."'69

English Freemasonry would have the Masonic world believe that it is in total control of all

Masonry. The contrary however is true. "Clan-destine" Lodges have been formed and have

prospered for two centuries. It is important for the reader to understand at the outset that these

two distinct Masonic institutions - the French and English - are in full operation today. They are

at odds. And their refusal to recognize each other, does not cancel either's power or longevity.

In 1963 Grand Orient Freemason, J.C. Corneloup, Grand Commander of Honor of the Grand

College of Rites at Paris, chronicled the persistent claims and ambition of English Freemasonry

to control all Freemasonry, especially the French. In his Universalisme et Franc-Maconnerie, he

documents the division between English and French Freemasonry that still exists today:

38

London [English Freemasonry] claims the right to lay down Masonic law; the United Grand

Lodge of England claims to dominate the Masonic world, to be the sovereign judge of the

authenticity of the different Masonic powers, and to impose its law upon them. Confident in its

powers of intimidation, which it has skillfully cultivated, and owing to the pusillanimous

ignorance of the leaders of the different obediences, who are afraid of the least suggestion of a

rupture, it arbitrarily fixes the criterion for regularity in such a way that it can always, in the last

resort, make a decision according to its sole good pleasure.

But what is their aim, or rather, their dream?

They want to make the Mother Grand Lodge the unique sovereign authority over the whole of

Masonry throughout the world, in order to condemn every group suspected of being able to

overshadow it, to qualify every independent obedience as irregular and schismatic, and above all,

to destroy, or at the very least to isolate enemy number one: the Grand Orient of France, which

for 190 years has been regarded as a dangerous rival.

The bitterness [between the two Freemasonries] clearly reveals that London considered that it

was the Mother GrandLodge, and that all the others were subsidiaries whom it wanted to keep in

its dependence, the sign of a strong desire to set up universality to its exclusive profit.

Two hundred years after this struggle broke out, we still find as lively a spirit of hostility, though

couched in less truculent terms, on the part of the Grand Lodge of England with regard to French

Masonry, apparently concentrated against the Grand Orient of France, but equally apparent

against the Grand Lodge of France.

The fact is that we are confronted with two organizations, sprung from the same stock [operative

Masonry], and palpably born at the same time and in the same country, but which have evolved

differently because one developed in powerful middle-class, intellectual and aristocratic

surroundings, and the other in a much more democratic climate.70

As Corneloup remarks and as we have observed, English Freemasonry's membership consists

primarily of the middle and upper classes - aristocrats, professionals and business owners.

French Freemasonry, on the other hand, is primarily made up of the working class. As in

American Freemasonry, crossovers occur. However, the middle class suffers most in the battle

between the French and English Lodges. The French system wants the middle and upper class

destroyed, while the English system wants the middle and lower classes subdued.

Throughout the rest of this Introduction, I will use the word "clandestine" when referring to

Lodges not warranted by the English Grand Lodge. These clandestine Lodges oppose

constitutional monarchical English Freemasonry. On the continent of Europe, they are generally

known as Continental Lodges, and specifically as Grand Orient Lodges. Also throughout the

book, you will find the usage of "London," referring to English Freemasonry, and "Paris,"

referring to French Freemasonry.

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Babylon (/ˈbæbɪlɒn/ BAB-il-on) was an ancient city located on the lower Euphrates river in southern Mesopotamia, within modern-day Hillah, Iraq, about 85 kilometres (53 miles) south of modern-day Baghdad. Babylon functioned as the main cultural and political centre of the Akkadian-speaking region of Babylonia. Its rulers established two important empires in antiquity, the 19th–16th century BC Old Babylonian Empire, and the 7th–6th century BC Neo-Babylonian Empire. Babylon was also used as a regional capital of other empires, such as the Achaemenid Empire. Babylon was one of the most important urban centres of the ancient Near East, until its decline during the Hellenistic period. Nearby ancient sites are Kish, Borsippa, Dilbat, and Kutha.[2]

The earliest known mention of Babylon as a small town appears on a clay tablet from the reign of Shar-Kali-Sharri (2217–2193 BC), of the Akkadian Empire.[3] Babylon was merely a religious and cultural centre at this point and was neither an independent state nor a large city. Instead, it was subject to the Akkadian Empire. After the collapse of the Akkadian Empire, the south Mesopotamian region was dominated by the Gutian Dynasty for a few decades, before the rise of the Third Dynasty of Ur, which encompassed the whole of Mesopotamia, including the town of Babylon.

The town became part of a small independent city-state with the rise of the first Babylonian Empire, now known as the Old Babylonian Empire, in the early second millennium BC. The Amorite king Hammurabi founded the Old Babylonian Empire in the 18th century BC. He built Babylon into a major city and declared himself its king. Southern Mesopotamia became known as Babylonia, and Babylon eclipsed Nippur as the region's holy city. The empire waned under Hammurabi's son Samsu-iluna, and Babylon spent long periods under Assyrian, Kassite and Elamite domination. After the Assyrians destroyed and then rebuilt it, Babylon became the capital of the short-lived Neo-Babylonian Empire, from 626 to 539 BC. Both the Hanging Gardens of Babylon and Walls of Babylon were ranked among the Seven Wonders of the Ancient World, with the former allegedly existing between approximately 600 BC and AD 1. However, there are questions about whether the Hanging Gardens of Babylon even existed, as there is no mention within any extant Babylonian texts of its existence.[4][5] After the fall of the Neo-Babylonian Empire, the city came under the rule of the Achaemenid, Seleucid, Parthian, Roman, Sassanid, and Muslim empires. The last known habitation of the town dates from the 11th century, when it was referred to as the "small village of Babel".

It has been estimated that Babylon was the largest city in the world c. 1770 – c. 1670 BC, and again c. 612 – c. 320 BC. It was perhaps the first city to reach a population above 200,000.[6] Estimates for the maximum extent of its area range from 890 (3½ sq. mi.)[7] to 900 ha (2,200 acres).[8] The main sources of information about Babylon—excavation of the site itself, references in cuneiform texts found elsewhere in Mesopotamia, references in the Bible, descriptions in other classical writing, especially by Herodotus, and second-hand descriptions, citing the work of Ctesias and Berossus—present an incomplete and sometimes contradictory picture of the ancient city, even at its peak in the sixth century BC.[9] UNESCO inscribed Babylon as a World Heritage Site in 2019. The site receives thousands of visitors each year, almost all of whom are Iraqis.[10][11] Construction is rapidly increasing, which has caused encroachments upon the ruins.[12][13][14]

Babylon stopped functioning as an urban centre between the 2nd century BC and the 7th century AD. Over those 700 years, it gradually declined from a major city to near-total abandonment. Small communities have continued to live in the area, and nearby towns such as Hillah remain inhabited on the historical site.[15]

Names

A map of Babylon, with major areas and modern-day villages

The spelling Babylon is the Latin representation of Koine Greek Babylṓn (Βαβυλών), derived from the native Akkadian: 𒆍𒀭𒊏𒆠, romanized: Bābilim, lit. 'gate of the god(s)'.[16] The cuneiform spelling is KÁ.DIG̃IR.RAKI, corresponding to the Sumerian phrase Kan dig̃irak.[17] The sign 𒆍 (KÁ) is the logogram for "gate", 𒀭 (DIG̃IR) means "god", and 𒊏 (RA) represents the coda of the word dig̃ir (-r) followed by the genitive suffix -ak. The final 𒆠 (KI) is a determinative indicating that the previous signs are to be understood as a place name.

Archibald Sayce, writing in the 1870s, postulated that the Semitic name was a loan-translation of the original Sumerian name.[18] However, the "gate of god" interpretation is increasingly viewed as a Semitic folk etymology to explain an unknown original non-Semitic placename.[19] I. J. Gelb in 1955 argued that the original name was Babilla, of unknown meaning and origin, as there were other similarly named places in Sumer, and there are no other examples of Sumerian place-names being replaced with Akkadian translations. He deduced that it later transformed into Akkadian Bāb-ili(m), and that the Sumerian name Kan-dig̃irak was a loan translation of the Semitic folk etymology rather than the original name.[20][16] The retranslation of the Semitic name into Sumerian would have taken place at the time of the "Neo-Sumerian" Third Dynasty of Ur.[21] (Bab-Il).

Babylon in 1932

A fragmentary limestone votive inscription dated by paleography to the Early Dynastic II period (c. c. 2700 BC) was suggested to include the name of Babylon.[22] It read "en5-[si] BAR.KI.BAR dumu a-hu-ì-lum ̆lu-ì-lum-be-l[í] lú-ur-kù-bí dím é damar-utu mu-gub-am6". Proposed as being in the Akkadian language though earlier than that language is attested, it refers to an unknown lord who was the governor (ENSI) of BAR.KI.BAR who constructed a temple for (possibly) Marduk, suggesting that the city might be Babylon.[23] During the ED III period, sign placement was relatively fluid and so the KI sign could be seen as the determinative, with the name of the city as BAR.BAR, perhaps pronounced Babbar.[24] Paul-Alain Beaulieu proposes that the original name could mean "shining" "glowing" or "white". It would be likely that it was later read as Babbir, and then Babbil by swapping the consonant r with l.[23] The attribution to Marduk and to Babylon is considered doubtful.[16][25]

The earliest reasonably firm mention of the city of Babylon comes from one of Shar-Kali-Sharri's year names, which reports the founding of temples of Annunitum and Ilaba in KÁ.DINGIRki, thought to be Babylon, indicating that the folk etymology was already widely known in the Akkadian Empire (c. 2334–2193 BC) period.[16] However, the original form of the name (Babbar/Babbir) was not forgotten, as seen from the phonetic spelling ba-ab-bí-lum in the Ur III period,[26] and the spellings Pambalu and Babalu in the Kassite period.[24]

Another attested spelling for the city of Babylon is TIN.TIR.KI, attested sparsely in the Old Babylonian period, known mostly from later Neo-Babylonian copies, and was in widespread usage in the 1st Millennium BC.[23] The spelling E.KI also appears in the 1st Millennium BC.[27][23]

In the Hebrew Bible, the name appears as Babel (Hebrew: בָּבֶל, romanized: Bāḇel; Classical Syriac: ܒܒܠ, romanized: Bāḇēl, Imperial Aramaic: בבל Bāḇel; in Arabic: بَابِل Bābil), interpreted in Genesis 11:9 to mean "confusion", from the verb bilbél (בלבל, "to confuse").[28] The modern English verb, to babble ("to speak foolish, excited, or confusing talk"), is popularly thought to derive from this name but there is no direct connection.[29]

In some instances, ancient records use "Babylon" as a name for other cities, including Borsippa within Babylon's sphere of influence, and Nineveh for a brief period after the Assyrian sack of Babylon.[30][31]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Babylon

Babylon the Great, commonly known as the Whore of Babylon, refers to both a symbolic female figure and a place of malevolence as mentioned in the Book of Revelation of the New Testament. Her full title is stated in Revelation 17:5 as "Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth" (Greek: μυστήριον, Βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη, ἡ μήτηρ τῶν πορνῶν καὶ τῶν βδελυγμάτων τῆς γῆς, romanized: mystḗrion, Babylṑn hē megálē, hē mḗtēr tôn pornôn kaì tôn bdelygmátōn tês gês).

She is further identified as a representation of "that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth" in Revelation 17:18.[1]

Passages from Revelation

The "great whore" of the Book of Revelation is featured in chapter 17:

1And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: 2With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. 3So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. 4And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: 5And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. 6And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. [...] 9And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. 10And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he comes, he must continue a short space. 11And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goes into perdition. 12And the ten horns which thou saw are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. [...] 15And he said unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. [...] 18And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigns over the kings of the earth.

— Revelation 17:1–6, 9–12, 15, 18, King James Bible[2]

Symbolism

See also: Babylon and Rape in the Hebrew Bible § Personified capital cities threatened with rape

The whore of Babylon as illustrated in Hortus deliciarum by Herrad of Landsberg, 1180

The Whore is associated with the Beast of Revelation by connection with an equally evil kingdom.[citation needed] The word whore can also be translated metaphorically as 'Idolatress'.[3] The Whore's apocalyptic downfall is prophesied to take place in the hands of the image of the beast with seven heads and ten horns. There is much speculation within Christian eschatology on what the Whore and Beast symbolize as well as the possible implications for contemporary interpretations.[4][5][6][7]

Caroline Vander Stichele demonstrated that the narrative of the Whore of Babylon follows many of the same patterns of the personification of capital cities as women who commit "prostitution/whoredom" and/or "adultery" in the prophetic books of the Hebrew Bible. These capital cities, representing the states they govern, are alleged to have committed various sins that have rendered them sexually promiscuous, and therefore they will eventually be annihilated through various well-deserved violent punishments sent by the Israelite God Yahweh.[8]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Whore_of_Babylon

The Tiber (/ˈtaɪbər/ TY-bər; Italian: Tevere [ˈteːvere];[1] Latin: Tiberis[2]) is the third-longest river in Italy and the longest in Central Italy, rising in the Apennine Mountains in Emilia-Romagna and flowing 406 km (252 mi) through Tuscany, Umbria, and Lazio, where it is joined by the River Aniene, to the Tyrrhenian Sea, between Ostia and Fiumicino.[3] It drains a basin estimated at 17,375 km2 (6,709 sq mi). The river has achieved lasting fame as the main watercourse of the city of Rome, which was founded on its eastern banks.

The river rises at Mount Fumaiolo in Central Italy and flows in a generally southerly direction past Perugia and Rome to meet the sea at Ostia. The Tiber has advanced significantly at its mouth, by about 3 km (2 mi), since Roman times, leaving the ancient port of Ostia Antica 6 kilometres (4 miles) inland.[4][5] However, it does not form a proportional delta, owing to a strong north-flowing sea current close to the shore, due to the steep shelving of the coast, and to slow tectonic subsidence.

Sources

Column built in 1930s near the source of Tiber

The source of the Tiber consists of two springs 10 m (33 ft) away from each other on Mount Fumaiolo. These springs are called Le Vene.[6] The springs are in a beech forest 1,268 m (4,160 ft) above sea level. During the 1930s, Benito Mussolini had an antique marble Roman column built at the point where the river rises, inscribed QUI NASCE IL FIUME SACRO AI DESTINI DI ROMA ("Here is born the river / sacred to the destinies of Rome"). An eagle is on the top of the column, part of its fascist symbolism. The first kilometres of the Tiber run through Valtiberina before entering Umbria.[7]

Etymology

The genesis of the name Tiber probably was pre-Latin, like the Roman name of Tibur (modern Tivoli), and may be Italic in origin. The same root is found in the Latin praenomen Tiberius. Also, Etruscan variants of this praenomen are in Thefarie (borrowed from Faliscan *Tiferios, lit. '(He) from the Tiber' < *Tiferis 'Tiber') and Teperie (via the Latin hydronym Tiber).[8][9]

Legendary king Tiberinus, ninth in the king-list of Alba Longa, was said to have drowned in the River Albula, which was afterwards called Tiberis.[8] The myth may have explained a memory of an earlier, perhaps pre-Indo-European name for the river, "white" (alba) with sediment, or "from the mountains" from pre-Indo-European word "alba, albion" mount, elevated area.[10] Tiberis/Tifernus may be a pre-Indo-European substrate word related to Aegean tifos "still water", Greek phytonym τύφη a kind of swamp and river bank weed (Typha angustifolia), Iberian hydronyms Tibilis, Tebro and Numidian Aquae Tibilitanae.[11] Yet another etymology is from *dubri-, water, considered by Alessio as Sicel, whence the form Θύβρις later Tiberis. This root *dubri- is widespread in Western Europe e.g. Dover, Portus Dubris.[12]

History

According to legend, the city of Rome was founded in 753 BC on the banks of the Tiber about 25 km (16 mi) from the sea at Ostia. Tiber Island, in the center of the river between Trastevere and the ancient city center, was the site of an important ancient ford and was later bridged. Legend says Rome's founders, the twin brothers Romulus and Remus, were abandoned on its waters, where they were rescued by the she-wolf, Lupa.[13]

The river marked the boundary between the lands of the Etruscans to the west, the Sabines to the east and the Latins to the south. Benito Mussolini, born in Romagna, adjusted the boundary between Tuscany and Emilia-Romagna, so that the springs of the Tiber would lie in Romagna.

The Tiber was critically important to Roman trade and commerce, as ships could reach as far as 100 km (60 mi) upriver; some evidence indicates that it was used to ship grain from the Val Teverina as long ago as the fifth century BC.[4] It was later used to ship stone, timber, and foodstuffs to Rome.

During the Punic Wars of the third century BC, the harbour at Ostia became a key naval base. It later became Rome's most important port, where wheat, olive oil, and wine were imported from Rome's colonies around the Mediterranean.[4] Wharves were also built along the riverside in Rome itself, lining the riverbanks around the Campus Martius area. The Romans connected the river with a sewer system (the Cloaca Maxima) and with an underground network of tunnels and other channels, to bring its water into the middle of the city.

Wealthy Romans had garden-parks or horti on the banks of the river in Rome through the first century BC.[14] These may have been sold and developed about a century later.

The heavy sedimentation of the river made maintaining Ostia difficult, prompting the emperors Claudius and Trajan to establish a new port on the Fiumicino in the first century AD. They built a new road, the Via Portuensis, to connect Rome with Fiumicino, leaving the city by Porta Portese (the port gate). Both ports were eventually abandoned due to silting.

Several popes attempted to improve navigation on the Tiber in the 17th and 18th centuries, with extensive dredging continuing into the 19th century. Trade was boosted for a while, but by the 20th century, silting had resulted in the river only being navigable as far as Rome.[4]

The Tiber was once known for its floods — the Campus Martius is a flood plain and would regularly flood to a depth of 2 m (6 ft 7 in). There were also numerous major floods; for example, on 15 September 1557 the river flooded to a height of 19 m (62 ft) above sea level, over 1,000 people died.[15] The river is now confined between high stone embankments, which were begun in 1876. Within the city, the riverbanks are lined by boulevards known as lungoteveri, streets "along the Tiber".

Because the river is identified with Rome, the terms "swimming the Tiber" or "crossing the Tiber" have come to be the shorthand term for converting to Roman Catholicism.[16] A Catholic who converts to Protestantism, in particular Anglicanism, is referred to as "swimming the Thames" or "crossing the Thames".[17]

In ancient Rome, executed criminals were thrown into the Tiber. People executed at the Gemonian stairs were thrown in the Tiber during the later part of the reign of the emperor Tiberius. This practice continued over the centuries. For example, the corpse of Pope Formosus was thrown into the Tiber after the infamous Cadaver Synod held in 897.

Bridges

In addition to the numerous modern bridges over the Tiber in Rome, there remain a few ancient bridges (now mostly pedestrian-only) that have survived in part (e.g., the Ponte Milvio and the Ponte Sant'Angelo), or in whole (Pons Fabricius).

In addition to bridges, the Metro trains use tunnels.

Roman representation of Tiber as a god (Tiberinus) with cornucopia at the Campidoglio, Rome

Representations

Following the standard Roman depiction of rivers as powerfully built reclining male gods, the Tiber, also interpreted as a god named Tiberinus, is shown with streams of water flowing from his hair and beard.[18]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tiber

James Tiberius Kirk, often known as Captain Kirk, is a fictional character in the Star Trek media franchise. Originally played by Canadian actor William Shatner, Kirk is best known as the captain of the starship USS Enterprise in the original Star Trek series (1966–1969). Kirk leads his crew as they explore new worlds and "boldly go where no man has gone before". Often, the characters of Spock and Leonard "Bones" McCoy act as his logical and emotional sounding boards, respectively.

James Tiberius Kirk, often known as Captain Kirk, is a fictional character in the Star Trek media franchise. Originally played by Canadian actor William Shatner, Kirk is best known as the captain of the starship USS Enterprise in the original Star Trek series (1966–1969). Kirk leads his crew as they explore new worlds and "boldly go where no man has gone before". Often, the characters of Spock and Leonard "Bones" McCoy act as his logical and emotional sounding boards, respectively.

Kirk first appears in the Star Trek episode "The Man Trap", broadcast on September 8, 1966, although the first episode recorded featuring Shatner was "Where No Man Has Gone Before". Shatner continued in the role for the show's three seasons, and he later provided the voice of the animated version of Kirk in Star Trek: The Animated Series (1973–1974). Shatner returned to the role for Star Trek: The Motion Picture (1979) and six subsequent films. Kirk has also been portrayed in numerous films, books, comics, webisodes, and video games. The character has also been the subject of multiple spoofs and satires.

American actor Chris Pine portrays a young version of the character in the 2009 Star Trek film and its two sequels. Paul Wesley portrays Kirk on the Paramount+ series Star Trek: Strange New Worlds (2022–present), set prior to Kirk's captaincy of the Enterprise.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_T._Kirk

lavatory(n.)

late 14c., "washbasin," from Late Latin lavatorium "place for washing," noun use of neuter of Latin adjective lavatorius "pertaining to washing," from lavat-, past participle stem of lavare "to wash," from PIE root *leue- "to wash." Sense of "washroom" is first attested 1650s; as a euphemism for "toilet, W.C.," it is attested by 1864. Related: Lavatorial.

Lava is a heavy-duty hand cleaner in soap bar form manufactured by the WD-40 Company. Unlike typical soap bars, Lava contains ground pumice, which gave the soap its name. The soap and pumice combination is intended to scour tar, engine grease, paint, dirt, grime, filth, and similar substances from the skin. The original Lava soap (without moisturizers), which was a beige-colored bar, is no longer manufactured.[citation needed]

History

Lava soap was developed in 1893 by the William Waltke Company of St. Louis.[1] In 1927, Procter & Gamble acquired the Lava and Oxydol brands from William Waltke Company. P&G sold the Lava brand to Block Drug in 1995.[2] The WD-40 Company acquired the brand from Block Drug in April 1999.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lava_(soap)

Isis is a tiny lunar volcanic crater in the southeastern part of the Mare Serenitatis. It is located to the northeast of the small crater Dawes, and to the west of the Montes Taurus range. To the east-northeast of this position is the landing site of the Apollo 17 mission, in the Taurus–Littrow valley.

Isis and nearby Osiris are located on conical uprises situated along a rille and are interpreted as small volcanic cones.[1][2][3][4]

The name of the crater was approved by the IAU in 1976, and refers to an Egyptian female given name.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isis_(lunar_crater)

Pope John Paul II (Latin: Ioannes Paulus II; Italian: Giovanni Paolo II; Polish: Jan Paweł II; born Karol Józef Wojtyła [ˈkarɔl ˈjuzɛv vɔjˈtɨwa];[b] 18 May 1920 – 2 April 2005) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 1978 until his death in 2005.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_II

As May 18 dawned, Mount St. Helens's activity did not show any change from the pattern of the preceding month. The rates of bulge movement and sulfur dioxide emission, and ground temperature readings did not reveal any changes indicating a catastrophic eruption. USGS volcanologist David A. Johnston was on duty at an observation post around 6 mi (10 km) north of the volcano: as of 6:00 am, Johnston's measurements did not indicate any unusual activity.[9]

At 8:32 am, a magnitude-5.1 earthquake centered directly below the north slope triggered that part of the volcano to slide,[31] approximately 7–20 seconds after the shock,[9] followed a few seconds later by the main volcanic blast. The landslide, the largest subaerial landslide in recorded history, traveled at 110 to 155 mph (177 to 249 km/h) and moved across Spirit Lake's west arm. Part of it hit a 1,150 ft-high (350 m) ridge about 6 mi (10 km) north.[9] Some of the slide spilled over the ridge, but most of it moved 13 mi (21 km) down the North Fork Toutle River, filling its valley up to 600 feet (180 m) deep with avalanche debris.[31] An area of about 24 sq mi (62 km2) was covered, and the total volume of the deposit was about 0.7 cu mi (2.9 km3).[9]

Scientists were able to reconstruct the motion of the landslide from a series of rapid photographs by Gary Rosenquist, who was camping 11 mi (18 km) away from the blast 46°18′49″N 122°02′12″W.[9] Rosenquist, his party, and his photographs survived because the blast was deflected by local topography 1 mi (1.6 km) short of his location.[32]

Amateur recording of a series of booms produced by the eruption, as heard from the town of Newport, Oregon (audio filtered and amplified).

Problems playing this file? See media help.

Most of St. Helens's former north side became a rubble deposit 17 mi (27 km) long, averaging 150 ft (46 m) thick; the slide was thickest at 1 mi (1.6 km) below Spirit Lake and thinnest at its western margin.[9] The landslide temporarily displaced the waters of Spirit Lake to the ridge north of the lake, in a giant wave about 600 ft (180 m) high.[33] This, in turn, created a 295 ft (90 m) avalanche of debris consisting of the returning waters and thousands of uprooted trees and stumps. Some of these remained intact with roots, but most had been sheared off at the stump seconds earlier by the blast of superheated volcanic gas and ash that had immediately followed and overtaken the initial landslide. The debris was transported along with the water as it returned to its basin, raising the surface level of Spirit Lake by about 200 ft (61 m).[9]

Four decades after the eruption, floating log mats persist on Spirit Lake and nearby St. Helens Lake, changing position with the wind. The rest of the trees, especially those that were not completely detached from their roots, were turned upright by their own weight and became waterlogged, sinking into the muddy sediments at the bottom where they are in the process of becoming petrified in the anaerobic and mineral-rich waters. This provides insight into other sites with a similar fossil record.[34]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1980_eruption_of_Mount_St._Helens

Updated May 18, 2023 Defense Primer: Directed-Energy Weapons Both the 2022 National Defense Strategy and the House Armed Services Committee’s bipartisan Future of Defense Task Force Report have identified directed energy as a technology that could have a significant impact on U.S. national security in the years to come. As the Department of Defense (DOD) continues to invest in directed-energy (DE) weapons, Congress may consider implications for defense authorizations, appropriations, and oversight. Overview DOD defines DE weapons as those using concentrated electromagnetic energy, rather than kinetic energy, to “incapacitate, damage, disable, or destroy enemy equipment, facilities, and/or personnel.” DE weapons include high-energy lasers (HEL) and high-powered microwave (HPM) weapons; other DE weapons, such as particle beam weapons, are outside the scope of this In Focus. HELs might be used by ground forces in short-range air defense (SHORAD), counter-unmanned aircraft systems (C-UAS), or counter-rocket, artillery, and mortar (C-RAM) missions. The weapons might be used to “dazzle” (i.e., temporarily disable) or damage satellites and sensors. This could in turn interfere with intelligence-gathering operations; military cmmunications; and positioning, navigation, and timing systems used for weapons targeting. In addition, HELs could theoretically provide options for boost-phase missile intercept, given their speed-of-light travel time; however, experts disagree on the affordability, technological feasibility, and utility of this application. In general, HELs might offer lower costs per shot and— assuming access to a sufficient power supply—deeper magazines compared with traditional munitions. (Although a number of different types of HELs exist, many of the United States’ current programs are solid state lasers, which are fueled by electrical power. As a result, the cost per shot is equivalent to the cost of the electrical power required to fire the shot.) This could in turn produce a favorable costexchange ratio for the defender, whose marginal costs would be significantly lower than those of the aggressor.

https://crsreports.congress.gov/product/pdf/IF/IF11882

It's hard to see how the fishing industry will pick itself up again. Takeshi is moving away from the coast as is his neighbor and fellow fisherman. His wife has refused to return here since the tsunami hit. At the age of 77, he is unlikely to be able to start from scratch. But he picks up any remnants of his fishing gear he can find, just in case. What is left intact barely fills one small basket. His neighbor finds his clock. It has stopped at 3:22pm -- the exact moment his life changed and countless others ended." Misplaced trust: 30-foot tsunami wall didn't save Japanese village by Paul Hancocks

http://www.cnn.com/2011/WORLD/asiapcf/03/31/japan.tsunami.village/index.html

Skull and Bones, The Order, Order 322 or The Brotherhood of Death is an undergraduate senior secret student society at Yale University in New Haven, Connecticut."

There is a secret that binds the two men who would be the next leader of the free world. President George W Bush and Senator John Kerry both spent a portion of their youth laying bare their sex lives in Gothic rituals presided over by a human skull and the skeletal remains of various other animal species in a windowless building known as the Tomb. They also formed an unusual attachment to the number 322, which holds a special resonance for the club's members." Skeletons in the closet

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/may/20/usa.internationaleducationnews

It is perhaps worth noting, in light of George W.'s controversial episode at Bob Jones University and the specter of anti-Catholicism, that at one point in the proceedings every initiate kisses the slippered toe of the "Pope." At last the initiate is formally dubbed a Knight of Eulogia. Amid more raucous ritual he is cast from the room into the waiting arms of the patriarchs."

https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2000/05/george-w-knight-of-eulogia/304686/

A major landslide occurred 4 miles (6.4 km) east of Oso, Washington, United States, on March 22, 2014 (3/22/2014), at 10:37 a.m. local time. A portion of an unstable hill collapsed, sending mud and debris to the south across the North Fork of the Stillaguamish River, engulfing a rural neighborhood, and covering an area of approximately 1 square mile (2.6 km2). Forty-three people were killed and 49 homes and other structures destroyed.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2014_Oso_mudslide

AI Overview

A spy satellite's line of sight (LOS) refers to a direct, unobstructed path between the satellite and its target or a ground station. This LOS is crucial for both communication and imagery acquisition, but can be limited by the Earth's curvature, which means a satellite can only see a specific area at a given time, and by objects on the ground that block signals. To overcome these limitations, spy satellites can use networks of relay satellites to extend their communication range and avoid being out of sight for too long, explains Euro-sd.

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

Published: 10 October 1996

Russian documents Set out 'tectonic weapon' research

Carl Levitin

Moscow. The first official details have emerged in Moscow of ambitious research into 'tectonic warfare' carried out by the former Soviet Union and subsequently by the government of Russia, and involving atte mpts to stimulate 'artificial' earthquakes as weapons of destruction. According to documents obtained by the newspaper Moscow News, two research programmes, the first known as ' Mercury ' and the second as ' Volcano', were aimed at creating new earthquake epicentres by using underground nuclear explosions . Geophysicists are aware that impending earthquakes may be triggered by underground nuclear explosions . But Western geophysicists remain sceptical about tectonic warfare and have all but abandoned research after two unsuccessful phases of activity in the 1960s and 1980s, says Roger Clark, a lecturer in geophysics at the University of Leeds. Clark is not at all surprised that th e Russians tried to create earthquakes and control their location electromagnetically, however. "This sort of science is very much part of their heritage. We don't think it is impossible, or wrong , but past experience suggests it is very, very unlikely. "

The programme , which was secretly launched by the Communist rulers of the former Soviet Union in 1987, and has been unofficially known to Western geophysicists for several years, is now believed to have been abandoned. It would certainly contravene the terms of the Comprehensive Test Ban Treaty, which Russia signe d at the United Nations in Geneva last month . The Mercury project was launched in the former Soviet republic of Azerbaijan, but came to a halt when the republic became independent. It was superseded by the Volcano project. Three underground nuclear tests are believed to have taken place at sites in Kyrgyzstan.

According to the documents, the Mercury project was launched by a secret decree of the Central Committee of the Communist Party and the Council of Ministers of the Soviet Union. The objective was to "develop a methodology for remote operation on an earthquake epicentre by using weak seismic fields and research possibilities of transferring the seismic energy of an explosion ".

The documents say that the Mercury project involved 22 scientific and industrial organizations, including the Geological Institute of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences in Baku. The remit extended to developing the electronic equipment to be installed aboard space satellites that would control the tectonic weapon. The scientists were given three years to complete research, with testing planned for 1990.

During the research phase, Azerbaijani scientists grew increasingly confident and, according to the documents, were sure that " after [a] nuclear explosion, subterranean energy may accumulate at huge distances from the epicentre and reach massive capacity, after which the next directed explosion can release it all ".

Underground testing began at the town of Batken in Kyrgyzstan, and was directed by lkram Ke rimov , of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences. The documents say that scientists detonated an underground nuclear charge and tried to control the direction of seismic energy release d using British-built equipment known as 'system 9690 ' .

A report prepared by the Mozhaisky Military Engineering Institute concluded that the test had been a success. But progress slowed considerably following Azerbaijan's independence from the Soviet Union. At about this time , Russia embarked on a more comprehensive tectonic warfare programme known as the Volcano project. The Earth Physics Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences (RAS) became the project headquarters .

Research was scheduled to be completed in 1992, with underground testing beginning the following year. The final test was carried out at a place code-named S36NZ-0Kh; Moscow News believes the letters 'NZ' refer to Novaya Zemlya, where Soviet nuclear testing began in the 1950s."

https://www.nature.com/articles/383471a0

AI Overview

"Mount Como," "Flowery Peak" (part of the Flowery Range), and "Mount Davidson" are all distinct geographical peaks or areas in western Nevada, located in or near the counties of Lyon, Storey, and Douglas. These names are geographically close to Dayton and Virginia City. 

Mount Como

Location: Situated in the Pine Nut Mountains, primarily in Douglas County.

Access: It is typically accessed via Johnson Lane in the Carson Valley. Access often requires driving about 16 miles on dirt roads, some of which are steep.

Historical Significance: Near the peak is the location of the Como Ghost Town, a former Lyon County seat that boomed briefly in the 1860s after gold was discovered nearby. 

Flowery Peak and Flowery Range

Location: The Flowery Range is a mountain range associated with the Virginia Range, primarily located in Storey County.

Name Origin: The range was named for the wildflowers that bloom there when watered by melting snow.

Geography: Flowery Peak can be seen from Mount Davidson. An old cemetery, the Mount Pleasant Cemetery, was also known as the Flowery or Flowery Hill Cemetery. 

Mount Davidson 

Location: The highest peak in the Virginia Range and Storey County, rising steeply above Virginia City to an elevation of approximately 7,864 feet (2,397 meters).

Access: A popular hiking and climbing destination, the mountain forms a backdrop for the historic Virginia City mining town, which developed around the Comstock Lode silver strike.

Activities: Trails like Ophir Hill and Mount Davidson offer robust hiking with significant elevation gain. 

These mountains are characteristic of the high desert environment of western Nevada, with flora dominated by sagebrush and single-leaf Pinyon pine at lower elevations. The area offers extensive views of the Sierra Crest and is a popular destination for off-road vehicles, hiking, and exploring mining history.

AI Overview

The etymology of "Phael" is diverse, appearing as a surname with possible connections to Hebrew (meaning "delivered/saved") or Sanskrit (meaning "fruit/wealth"), appearing in European/US records; as part of Irish names like Phelan (from fáel, "wolf"); and often a variation or related form of Raphael (Hebrew for "God has healed"), appearing across many cultures and spellings. 

Possible Origins & Meanings:

Hebrew Roots (Phael/Rafa-el):

Related to Raphael, meaning "God has healed" (from rapha "healed" + el "God").

May stem from Phel, meaning "to be delivered" or "to be saved".

Sanskrit/Khmer (Phael ផល):

In Cambodian, it means "fruit" or "wealth," originating from Sanskrit.

Irish Roots (Phelan/Fáel):

Can be a variant of Phelan, derived from fáel, meaning "wolf," often associated with strength. 

Usage & Variations:

Surname: Found in US, UK, and Canadian census records, suggesting European origins.

Given Name: Often seen as Raphael, Rafael, Raffaello, or similar, popularized by the Archangel Raphael and the Renaissance painter. 

In essence, "Phael" isn't one single word but a phonetic sound appearing in different languages with distinct meanings, often linked to divine concepts (healing, deliverance) or natural elements (wolf, fruit). 

AI Overview

The surname Phelps is English, originating as a patronymic meaning "son of Philip," derived from the Greek Philippos ("lover of horses"). It emerged in England during the Middle Ages as a nickname or shortened form of Philip, evolving from Middle English spellings like Phelip or Phelp, with the "-s" indicating "son of". While primarily English, some theories suggest ancient Italian or German roots (Welf/Guelph), but the most direct origin is the popular Greek name. 

Origin & Meaning

Patronymic: "Son of Philip".

Root Name (Philip): From Greek Philippos (from philos "loving" + hippos "horse").

Meaning: "Lover of horses". 

Development in England

Norman Conquest: The name Philip was brought to England by the Normans after 1066. 

Medieval Forms: Evolved from Philippus (Latin) to Phelip, Phelp, and Phelips in Middle English. 

Surname Adoption: Became a hereditary surname by the 13th century, common in Southern England and Wales. 

Variations & Related Names

Includes spellings like Phelp, Phelips, Phipps, and Phelpes. 

Other Theories (Less Proven)

Some traditions suggest a link to the German "Guelphs" or Italian "Welfs," but this is less documented than the Greek-derived origin, notes Ancestry.com. 

The Valois dynasty began with Charles of Valois (1328-1350), nephew of Merovingian Philip iv;

also known as Philip the Fair. He was the same Philip who attempted the destruction of the

Knights Templar and had Jacques de Molay burned at the stake in 1314.~ Charles of Valois

became King Philip VI and held the Merovingian title King of Jerusalem.5 In 1483 the title

passed to the House of Lorraine through marriage, remaining there until 1735.

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock

On the Author, Eric Jon Phelps

April 4, 2006

TO: Individuals of Interest

SUBJECT: Résumé; Theological Sketch

FROM: Eric Jon Phelps

Eric Jon Phelps, 2006

Born: December 3, 1953

City and State of Birth: Oakland, California

Race: White; mix of Scotch-Irish, Irish, Swedish, Native American Indian

Native Language: English

Reared: Pinole, California; White Roman Catholic culture

High School: Pinole Valley High School, 1968-1972

Military Service: United States Air Force, 1972-1977

Education: B.S. in Bible, Lancaster Bible College, 1981

Marital Status: Wife, Danita; Son, Skyler-7; Son, Jordan-2;

Two sons to previous marriage:

Benjamin-27; Profession: Mechanical Engineer

Nathan-25; Profession: Commercial Pilot

Trade: Concrete Worker; Independent Contractor 1982-1996

Retired in 1996; Student of Bible, Law, Medicine and History, 1996-Present

Advocate of Alternate Therapies for both Acute and Chronic Diseases;

Member; National Health Federation, 1980-Present

Exposing the Papacy’s Medical Inquisition within Western Civilization put upon us

by the Order’s Rockefeller-financed medical schools, the AMA and ADA; enforced by

Rome’s Holy Office of the FDA using the Company’s Fascist Justice Department.

Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends

THIRD Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://dn790006.ca.archive.org/0/items/eric-jon-phelps-vatican-assassins-3rd-edition_202101/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf

Arraignment at THIRD Judicial District Court 911 Harvey Way Yerington, Nevada 89447 (775)463-6503-52

Michael Fred Phelps II[5] (born June 30, 1985)[6] is an American former competitive swimmer. He won more Olympic medals than any other athlete, a total of 28 medals across four Olympic Games. Phelps also holds the all-time records for Olympic gold medals (23),[7] Olympic gold medals in individual events (13), and Olympic medals in individual events (16).[8] At the 2004 Summer Olympics in Athens, Phelps tied the record of eight medals of any color at a single Games, held by gymnast Alexander Dityatin, by winning six gold and two bronze medals. Four years later, when he won eight gold medals at the 2008 Beijing Games, he broke fellow American swimmer Mark Spitz's 1972 record of seven first-place finishes at any single Olympic Games. At the 2012 Summer Olympics in London, Phelps won four gold and two silver medals, and at the 2016 Summer Olympics in Rio de Janeiro, he won five gold medals and one silver. This made him the most successful athlete of the Games for the fourth Olympics in a row.[9][10]

Phelps is a former long course world record holder in the 200-meter freestyle, 100-meter butterfly, 200-meter butterfly, 200-meter individual medley, and 400-meter individual medley. He has won 82 medals in major international long course competitions, of which 65 were gold, 14 silver, and three bronze, spanning the Olympics, the World Championships, and the Pan Pacific Championships. Phelps's international titles and record-breaking performances have earned him the World Swimmer of the Year Award eight times and American Swimmer of the Year Award eleven times, as well as the FINA Swimmer of the Year Award in 2012 and 2016. Phelps earned Sports Illustrated magazine's Sportsman of the Year award due to his unprecedented Olympic success in the 2008 Games.

After the 2008 Summer Olympics, Phelps started the Michael Phelps Foundation, which focuses on growing the sport of swimming and promoting healthier lifestyles. Phelps retired following the 2012 Olympics, but he made a comeback in April 2014.[11] At the 2016 Summer Olympics in Rio de Janeiro,[12] his fifth Olympics, he was selected by his team to be the flag bearer of the United States at the 2016 Summer Olympics Parade of Nations. He announced his second retirement on August 12, 2016,[13] having won more medals than 161 countries. He won the Laureus World Comeback of the Year Award in 2017.[14] He is widely regarded as the greatest swimmer of all time and is often considered to be one of the greatest athletes of all time.[15][16]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Phelps

14 And hell and death were cast into the pool of fire. This is the second death.

15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life, was cast into the pool of fire.

Revelation 20:14-15

Douay-Rheims 1899 American Edition

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2020%3A14-15&version=DRA

Gon is a small yellow dinosaur with a long tail and a white underbelly. He also has white claws on his paws and feet, as well as a line of spines that runs from the top of his head to the tip of his tail. Considering his body size, Gon has disproportionately large legs and feet, as well as a large head, with big white eyes and a large mouth full of small, sharp teeth, while his arms and paws are very small by comparison. While his exact species is Giganotosaurus, he most closely resembles a small Tyrannosaur rather than a Carnosaur.

https://tekken.fandom.com/wiki/Gon

The Carolingian dynasty takes its name from Carolus, the Latinised name of multiple Frankish kings including Charlemagne and Charles Martel.[3] Incidentally, the US states of North and South Carolina are also based on the name Charles, having been named after King Charles II of England. The name originates from a common Germanic word, rendered in Old High German as Karl or Kerl,[4] meaning 'man', 'husband', or 'freeman'.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian_dynasty

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

Man is created to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord, and by this means to save his soul. And the other things on the face of the earth are created for man and that they may help him in prosecuting the end for which he is created. From this it follows that man is to use them as much as they help him on to his end, and ought to rid himself of them so far as they hinder him as to it. For this it is necessary to make ourselves indifferent to all created things in all that is allowed to the choice of our free will and is not prohibited to it; so that, on our part, we want not health rather than sickness, riches rather than poverty, honor rather than dishonor, long rather than short life, and so in all the rest; desiring and choosing only what is most conducive for us to the end for which we are created.

PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN

It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.

GGGGGG

"The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

TRANSLATED FROM

THE AUTOGRAPH

BY

FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.

I.H.S.

NEW YORK

P.J. KENEDY & SONS

PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE

https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf

Key outcomes of the 36th General Congregation (GC 36)

The last General Congregation made two major decisions for the Society of Jesus:

Election of a new Superior General: The delegates elected Father Arturo Sosa Abascal of Venezuela as the 31st Superior General.

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

1987 Slammy Awards

The Slammy Awards returned a year later, now honoring the events and individuals involved within the professional wrestling aspect of the World Wrestling Federation. The second edition of the ceremony (referred to in commercials and on-air as the 37th annual Slammy Awards) took place on December 16, 1987, from Caesars Atlantic City in Atlantic City, New Jersey. It aired in syndication on December 19, 1987.[11][14][13] The ceremony was hosted by Jesse Ventura and Gene Okerlund.[15] Musical numbers were performed by Vince McMahon (singing the song "Stand Back")[16] and Jimmy Hart (singing "Girls in Cars"), with the entire WWF roster performing "If You Only Knew" as the show's closing number.[16][15]

Winners are listed first, highlighted in boldface.[11][14][13]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Slammy_Award

Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, Named Next Provincial of the Jesuits of Canada

March 15, 2024 — The Society of Jesus (the Jesuits) announced the appointment of Fr. Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, as the next provincial of the Jesuits of Canada. This appointment is the culmination of a thoughtful, prayerful process of consultation and discernment, marking a significant milestone for the Canadian Province.

https://www.jesuits.org/stories/jeffrey-s-burwell-sj-named-next-provincial-of-the-jesuits-of-canada/

Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who has served as the 31st superior general of the Society of Jesus since 2016. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation to succeed Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa

Etymology of Arturo

What does the name Arturo mean?

The surname Arturo is an Italian patronymic surname; that is, it was a name created from the first name of the father. Arturo is derived from the Breton given names Artuir and Arthur. This personal name is of very ancient origin and is derived from the Celtic word art, which means bear. The name Arthur is also related to the Greek Arcturus, which means bear or guardian and is the name of the bright star in the constellation Bootes.

Arturo Spelling Variations

Italian surnames come in far more variations than the names of most other nationalities. Regional traditions and dialects are a decisive factor in this characteristic. For example, northern names tend to end in "o", while southern in "i". Also important, but not unique to Italy, was the fact that before dictionaries and the printing press most scribes simply spelled words according to their sounds. The predictable result was an enormous number of spelling variations. The recorded spellings of Arturo include and others.

https://www.houseofnames.com/arturo-family-crest

The Beast (Koine Greek: Θηρίον, Thērion) may refer to one of three beasts described in the Book of Revelation.

Revelation 12-13 describes these three beasts as follows:

The dragon (later revealed in the text to be Satan)[1]

The beast of the sea (commonly interpreted as the Antichrist)[2][3]

The beast of the earth (later revealed in the text to be the False prophet)[4]

However, many people have different beliefs about the meaning of these beasts.

In Revelation 13:1–10, the beast of the sea rises "out of the sea" and is given authority and power by the dragon. It persecutes God's people in the 2nd part of Revelation 13. To buy and sell, everyone is required to have its name or number on their forehead or right hand (Rev 13:16-17). It speaks blasphemous words against God, will rule the world for 42 months (Revelation 13:5-7), and is described as resembling a leopard, a lion, and a bear—which are three of the animals in Daniel 7. It suffers a fatal head wound which is miraculously healed, bewildering the world's population and causing many to worship it.

In Revelation 13:11–18, the beast of the earth, later known as the false prophet, comes "out of the earth," exercises all the authority of the Sea Beast, forces everyone on earth to worship the Sea Beast, and convinces the people, through signs and wonders, to make an image of the Sea Beast.

In their fight against God, the Sea Beast and the False Prophet ally with the Dragon to persecute the "saints" and those who do not "worship the image of the beast [of the sea]" and influence earthly kings through three unclean spirits to gather for the battle of Armageddon.[5] These two beasts are ultimately defeated by Christ and thrown into the lake of fire mentioned in Revelation 19:18–20, while Satan, the dragon, is imprisoned in the bottomless pit for 1,000 years. After being released from the bottomless pit after the millennial reign, Satan deceives the nations one last time, ultimately ending in Satan being defeated and thrown in the lake of fire.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Beast_(Revelation)

Warnock Knows

Reverend Raphael Warnock

 Jun 8, 2022  #ReverendWarnock #GASen #TeamWarnock

_______

#ReverendWarnock #GASen #TeamWarnock

Subscribe:    / @reverendraphaelwarnock2754  

Visit: WarnockForGeorgia.com

Reverend Raphael Warnock grew up in public housing in Savannah, Georgia with 11 brothers and sisters. The family was short on money, but long on faith, love, and humor.

With the support of his family, low-interest loans, and Pell Grants, Reverend Warnock graduated from Morehouse College.

After graduating, earning a PhD, and being ordained, Reverend Warnock was also chosen to serve as the Senior Pastor at Ebenezer Baptist Church — the spiritual home of Martin Luther King, Jr. and Congressman John Lewis. 

Then in 2020, Reverend Warnock answered a different calling for service. He ran for the U.S. Senate.

With the support of grassroots supporters and the voters of Georgia, Reverend Warnock was elected to the U.S. Senate in 2021. He became the first Black person to represent Georgia in the U.S. Senate.

In the Senate, Reverend Warnock has is fighting to expand access to affordable health care, to protect and create jobs, to address climate change, to drive down costs for hardworking families, and eliminate barriers to the ballot box. Most recently, Reverend Warnock worked across the aisle to secure critical infrastructure funding for Georgia. 

Reverend Warnock is on the ballot again in November of 2022 so that he can keep his seat at the table and continue fighting for Georgians.

Donate: https://secure.actblue.com/donate/wfg...

Follow on Twitter:   / reverendwarnock  

Like our page on Facebook:   / reverendwarnock  

Follow on Instagram:   / raphaelwarnock  

Transcript

0:00

if the race between me and my opponent

0:02

were out here I could understand why you

0:05

might choose him if it were here of

0:08

course but this campaign is about who's

0:10

ready to represent Georgia and when it

0:13

comes to that I'm proud to be leading

0:15

the fight to cap the cost of insulin to

0:18

make sure our military has safe housing

0:20

and to stop the big Banks from ripping

0:22

off consumers I'm rafhael warno and I'm

0:25

running for Georgia that's why I approve

0:27

this message

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nqEb2w-fhio

The "bastard" son of Cardinal Louis Raphael Sako is Senator Reverend Raphael Warnock!

Could it be?!

Revelation 17:3-6

1599 Geneva Bible

3 [a]So he carried me away into the wilderness in the Spirit, and I saw a woman sit upon a [b]scarlet colored beast, full of names of blasphemy, which had seven heads, and ten horns.

4 And [c]the woman was arrayed [d]in purple and scarlet, and gilded with gold, and precious stones, and pearls, [e]and had a cup of gold in her hand full of abomination, and filthiness of her fornication.

5 [f]And in her forehead was a name written, A mystery, [g]that great Babylon that mother of whoredoms, and abominations of the earth.

6 [h]And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of JESUS: and when I saw her, [i]I wondered with great marvel.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2017%3A3-6&version=GNV

Curtis Hughes (born December 7, 1964) is an American professional wrestler, also known by the ring name Mr. Hughes. He is best known for his stints in World Championship Wrestling and the World Wrestling Federation. He also worked for the American Wrestling Association, the American Wrestling Federation and Extreme Championship Wrestling. He trained wrestlers at WWA4 wrestling school for more than ten years and wrestles on the independent circuit.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Curtis_Hughes

Curtis or Curtiss is a common English given name and surname of Anglo-Norman origin, deriving from the Old French curteis (Modern French courtois) which was in turn derived from Latin cohors. Nicknames include Curt, Curty and Curtie.

The name means "polite, courteous, or well-bred".[1] It is a compound of curt- "court" and -eis "-ish".[2] The spelling u to render [u] in Old French was mainly Anglo-Norman and Norman, when the spelling o [u] was the usual Parisian French one, Modern French ou [u]. -eis is the Old French suffix for -ois, Western French (including Anglo-Norman) keeps -eis, simplified to -is in English. The word court shares the same etymology but retains a Modern French spelling, after the orthography had changed.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Curtis

Matheus, LORI Ann

Canal Justice Court

Dept.: 1

Justice Of The Peace

https://ournevadajudges.com/judges/lori-ann-matheus/articles

St Ann's Roman Catholic Church - Dayton, NV

stannsdayton.org

https://www.stannsdayton.org

3 Melanie Drive (Hwy. 50 & Hughes Ave.) Dayton , NV 89403 Mailing Address: PO Box 309 Dayton, NV 89403 

Hugo Lafayette Black (February 27, 1886 – September 25, 1971) was an American lawyer, politician, and jurist who served as a U.S. Senator from Alabama from 1927 to 1937 and as an associate justice of the U.S. Supreme Court from 1937 to 1971. A member of the Democratic Party and a devoted New Dealer,[3] Black endorsed Franklin D. Roosevelt in both the 1932 and 1936 presidential elections.[4]

Early in his life, Black espoused anti-Catholic views and was a member of the Ku Klux Klan. An article from the Pittsburgh Post-Gazette reported that he temporarily resigned from the Klan in 1925 to bolster his senatorial campaign, before quietly rejoining in 1926.[5] In 1937, upon being appointed to the Supreme Court, Black said: "Before becoming a Senator I dropped the Klan. I have had nothing to do with it since that time. I abandoned it. I completely discontinued any association with the organization."[6][7]

Black served as the secretary of the Senate Democratic Conference and the chair of the Senate Education Committee during his decade in the Senate. Having gained a reputation in the Senate as a reformer, Black was nominated to the Supreme Court by President Roosevelt and confirmed by the Senate by a vote of 63 to 16 (six Democratic Senators and ten Republican Senators voted against him). He was the first of nine Roosevelt appointees to the court,[8] and he outlasted all except for William O. Douglas.[9]

The sixth longest-serving justice in Supreme Court history, Black was one of the most influential Supreme Court justices in the 20th century.[10] He is noted for using historical evidence to support textualist arguments, his position that the liberties guaranteed in the Bill of Rights were imposed on the states ("incorporated") by the Fourteenth Amendment, and his absolutist stance on the First Amendment, often declaring "No law [abridging the freedom of speech] means no law."[11][6] Black expanded individual rights in his opinions in cases such as Gideon v. Wainwright, Engel v. Vitale, and Wesberry v. Sanders.

Black's views were not uniformly liberal. During World War II, he wrote the majority opinion in Korematsu v. United States (1944), which upheld the internment of Japanese Americans ordered by the president Franklin Roosevelt. During the mid-1960s, Black became slightly more conservative.[12] Black opposed the doctrine of substantive due process (the pre-1937 Supreme Court's interpretation of this concept made it impossible for the government to enact legislation that conservatives claimed interfered with the freedom of business owners),[4]: 107–108  and believed that there was no basis in the words of the Constitution for a right to privacy, voting against finding one in Griswold v. Connecticut (1965).[4]: 241–242  He also took conservative positions in cases such as Shapiro v. Thompson, Goldberg v. Kelly, Tinker v. Des Moines, and Cohen v. California where he distinguished between "pure speech" and "expressive conduct".

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hugo_Black

Hugo de Paganis, commonly known in French as Hugues de Payens or Payns (French: [yɡ də pɛ̃]; c. 1070 – 24 May 1136), was the co-founder and first Grand Master of the Knights Templar.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hugues_de_Payens

Major Payne is a 1995 American military comedy film directed by Nick Castle and starring Damon Wayans, who wrote with Dean Lorey and Gary Rosen. The film co-stars Karyn Parsons, Steven Martini, and Michael Ironside. It is a loose remake of the 1955 film The Private War of Major Benson, starring Charlton Heston. Major Payne was released in the United States on March 24 and grossed $30 million. Wayans plays a hardened military officer who, after being discharged, attempts to lead a dysfunctional group of youth cadets to victory in a competition.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Major_Payne

Santa Maria Maggiore (Italian pronunciation: [ˈsanta maˈriːa madˈdʒoːre]),[a] also known as the Basilica of Saint Mary Major or the Basilica of Saint Mary the Great,[b] is one of the four major papal basilicas and one of the Seven Pilgrim Churches of Rome. The largest Marian church in Rome, it is regarded as the first Marian sanctuary in the Western world and the mother of all sanctuaries.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santa_Maria_Maggiore

Hugh de Payens now took his delegation through France and England, and collected a number of recruits. Gifts and grants were showered upon the Order; lands, rents and arms were forthcoming from all quarters. Richard I of England was enthusiastic about them. By 1133, King Alfonso of Aragon and Naverre, who had fought the Spanish Moors in twenty-nine 113 battles, had willed his country to them; although when the Moors finally laid him low his nobles prevented the Templars from claiming their rights. [Nevertheless, this was of great honor. In fact, to my knowledge and to our research into history, it never had before been done.]

In 1129 the Master, accompanied by three hundred knights, recruited from the noblest houses of Europe, led a huge train of pilgrims to the Holy Land. It was at this time that the Templars formed part of the Christian contingent which, allied with the Assassins, tried to take Damascus. [And it wasn't the first time nor the last that the Christian Knights Templar, or supposedly Christian Knights Templar (they really weren't Christian at all) were allied with the Assassins.] Were they (as the Orientalist von Hammer alleges)109 connected in some secret way with the Assassins? [Yes, our research shows that it is a historical fact. And it is also a historical fact that the Assassins were prepared to adopt Christianity if they could gain greater power thereby (Christianity, that is, on the surface, just as the Knights Templar had done)]. Hammer points to the similarities of the two organizations. The followers of Hasan Ibn Sabah were in contact with the Templars, and had a similar method of organization. They were in existence before the Templars were formed: “The Ismailians ([or] Assassins) was the original, and [folks] the Order of the Templars, [was] the copy.”

The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)

https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf

Roman (Curial) Humanism

Affirmation of Papal primacy and the petrine succession vs. conciliarists

Matthew 16: “You are Peter (petrus) and on this rock (petram) I will build my Church and the Gates of Hell will not prevail against it.  I will give to you the keys to the kingdom of heaven; whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, whatever you loose on earth with be loosed in heaven.”

Archeological rediscovery of both ancient and paleo-Christian Rome in the service of propaganda of restoration

Flavio Biondo:  Roma instaurata/Rome restored (1444-46): the correct identification and classification of the city’s ancient buildings and sites of Christian martyrdom [topography, epigraphy -- writing on stones]

Dual Apostolate: Linking Roman Empire’s historical mandate and Church’s divine mandate

     Popes as Christian Caesars restoring Rome

Biblical and patristic exegesis as prefiguration

•         Moses the law-giver prefigures Christ and becomes a typus Papae

•         Jerusalem as a sacred capital and Solomon’s Temple prefigure Rome and St. Peter’s

HUMANISM IN PAPAL ROME:

--For the Renaissance to emerge in Rome, two things need to occur:

1) A REUNITED PAPACY had to be restored in Rome (patronage). 

2) The HUMANISTS drawn to Rome by patronage to make their intellectual and cultural influence felt; Latin language ability was central i for the secretarial and diplomatic needs of the papal court.  --HUMANIST revival used by the papacy for political ends; the humanists help to convey message of the Petrine succession or papal supremacy.  The Popes become the protectors, guardians and continuators of the inheritance of classical Rome, another way of reinforcing papal claims to universal authority. 

With the return of the Popes from Avignon, pilgrimage to Rome increased and helped to produce economic revitalization: from 17,000 during Avignon papacy to 100,000 by 1600.  Papal patronage also attracted some of the brightest minds and best artists from all over Italy and the new building projects were accompanied by humanist treatises. In the literature of the period the Popes are frequently compared to Christian Caesars who are refounding the city.  The pope Sixtus IV, the most energetic of the 15th century papal patrons, was compared to Augustus who found a city in stone and left it in Marble.  He was responsible for the layout and wall decorations of the Sistine Chapel (to be completed by his nephew Julius II) and lays the foundation for Rome’s artistic hegemony during the High Renaissance. 

--1) The imposing presence of ruins helps to explain why Roman humanism tended to dwell on an archeological treatment of antiquity.  Flavio Biondo, Roma instaurata, 1444-46: The ruins of Rome represented for him not the remnants of a destroyed civilization but valuable sources for restoring ancient Roman culture and values.  He wrote it upon his realization that not just the ignorant multitude but also the cultivators of learning defiled and defamed the extant remains of classical buildings with false and barbarian appellations.  Archeology provided the key to the humanistic enterprise of recovering the wisdom of ancient Rome, and critical to this archeological research was correct identification and classification of the ancient buildings.  Besides studying the ruins themselves, Biondo also searched classical texts for clues to Roman topography.  He did not actually engage in any archeological digs—no Renaissance humanist did—but paid attention to ancient artifacts accidentally unearthed during building projects, etc.

--2) Closely tied to the meaning Rome held for its Renaissance inhabitants was the meaning of the Roman Church, the 2nd main element determining the central features of the Roman Renaissance.  The Roman Renaissance accentuated the Church’s Roman foundations: it imparted special significance to Rome as the Church’s enduring capital; and it stressed the ties between the Roman Empire’s historical importance and the Church’s divine mission.  Rome’s twin apostolate, so to speak.   Thus Biondo in his Instaurata argues that not only ancient Rome is a valuable legacy that needs to be restored but also the Rome of the early Christian martyrs, who, in the end, provided the more solid foundation for the glorious majesty of the city of Rome since they are proof that Rome through the will of God is the seat and citadel of the eternal Christian religion. 

--3)  The Renaissance movement took hold earliest not in Rome, but in Florence.  In Rome, however, basic Renaissance notions that had first emerged elsewhere acquired distinctive characteristics.  For instance, the aspirations of empire, not the ideals of Republics, was the model for Roman humanism.  Moreover the relevant past included Hebraic and Christian, as well as classical antiquity.  In Biblical exegesis, the relation of past to present often presented as a “figural” one.  The present had an antetype in the past, and the past prefigured the present.  Thus Moses, whose career and powers prefigured Christ’s, was seen as a typus papae, and Jerusalem as sacred capital foreshadowed Rome (these images will become very present in the art works of the time).

Renaissance in Rome – Artistic

--Patronage of popes and cardinals of artists from Florence and central/northern Italy

--Focus in painting shifts from a theological/doctrinal symbolism to a humanistic realism

--The recuperation of classical forms

–        Study of classical architecture and statuary; recovery of texts such as Vitruvius’ De architectura

--The application of mathematics to art and the discovery of single point perspective

–        L. B. Alberti—1436 Della pittura:  “vision makes a triangle, and from this it is clear that a very distant quantity seems no larger than a point”

--Changing status of the artist from an artisan (mechanical arts) to intellectual (liberal arts)

1)     EARLY RENAISSANCE ART: running narratives, in filling up the picture with the minutiae of reality, a joyful tone with light figures and a lithe interpretation of Roman architecture [the slender column] and natural backdrops.  Drama and emotion expressed in human terms. 

2)     --Like humanism, early Renaissance art has to do with the recuperation of classical art forms, and with the rise of attitudes that seem to have their closest correspondence in the art of classical antiquity, including the foregrounding of humankind as the dominant theme [rise of the individual].   In the Middle Ages the approach to art was mainly theological.  The scale of values emphasized the spiritual with less interest in the material (reality or realism).  Medieval art theorists made few demands that artists should imitate the outside world.  Their duty was to evoke the appropriate symbol to convey the moral and religious lessons of the Church.  The Renaissance artists are influenced instead by the architectural forms of the ancients and by newly discovered ancient statuary such as the Belvedere Apollo, the Laocoon, and the Belvedere Torso (Augenti 58-59). 

3)     PERSPECTIVE (technical discovery) a grounding of art on mathematical principles.  Linear Perspective: illusion of perceptual volume and space are based on observations that objects appear to the eye to shrink and parallel lines and planes to converge to a infinitely distant vanishing point vanishing point (one-point perspective) as they recede in space from the viewer.  Florence is the center of the early Renaissance:   Brunelleschi first works out some basic principles, including the concept of the vanishing point, Masaccio is one of the first artists to employ the principle.  Linear perspective dominates Western painting from then on; it is a cornerstone of Western art that only receives challenges at the end of the 19th-century and in the twentieth century.

4)     RISE IN STATUS OF ARTIST.  During the Middle Ages the painter = craftsman or ARTIGIANO, performs a PRACTICAL function (religious decoration) under direction of CHURCH and is organized into GUILDS, like other craftsmen.

--Leon Battista Alberti instead emphasizes arts as: 1) rendering of the outside world and humanity in that world according to the principles of human reason based on a humanist education [painter as a scholar], 2) Art based on scientific and mathematical bases with linear perspective as its root.

--Painting/sculpture/architecture now come to be seen as LIBERAL ARTS and not a MECHANICAL ARTS.  Painters are more closely aligned with humanists rather than manual craftsmen.  Following Vitruvius the artist must be a polymath and design becomes the medium for all knowledge. 

5)  Early Renaissance artists come to Rome to do work but then move on; it is not until the 16th century that we have artists remaining in Rome at length and creating true schools.

ART UNDER TWO EARLY RENAISSANCE PONTIFICATES:

1) MARTIN V (1417-31): Oddone Colonna, enters Rome in 1420.  Goal of re-establishing spiritual and temporal authority of the Church by restoring Christian monuments of Rome; central policy of 15th C. Popes.  

Masolino da Panicale (Florentine) The founding of Santa Maria Maggiore (1423-25)

Painting shows Pope Liberius (352-366), with the face of Martin V, traces the outline of the church’s plan with a hoe in the summer snow of 352 AD.  By tracing the plan of church in shape of Cross the pope performs an imitatio Christi (imitation of Christ), showing the church is controlled and shaped by Christ’s vicar.  The pope’s supremacy is highlighted by his visual prominence, the hierarchal arrangement of the clergy behind him.  The clergy is in the favored location to Christ’s right, yet the blessing by the Virgin of the laity to the left implies harmony and union between the two groups.  These were all urgent messages from Martin V returning to an unreceptive Roman populace after a long period of absence and schism, when the authority of the church and the prestige of the pope were at an all-time low.  Uses he recently discovered system of one-point perspective: the architectural edges, when extended, come together at the center of the middle-ground (the vanishing point).  This is the first time Masolino employs a single centralized vanishing point.    Material world of space and time is separated from heaven above, connected or mediated by the pope and the Roman church.  A unique feature of this painting is that the topography in the background includes the Testaccio mount, the Aurelian walls, and pyramid of Cestius (the so-called Tomb of Remus), the Sabine hills.  A link is created between Rome’s founding and the church’s founding, between the Roman Empire and Christendom. 

--Masolino also did the frescos for the CHAPEL OF THE SACRAMENT IN SAN CLEMENTE (1428-32; the first important Roman chapel decoration after the return of Pope Martin V.  The central fresco of the crucifixion behind the altar achieves panoramic breadth by a high point of view, tall crosses, and deep landscape.  Crosses of the good and bad thieves (good one higher) have been canted to increase the sense of depth.  Christ is completely above the distant horizon and silhouetted against a broad expanse of sky.  Equally remarkable is the human drama.  A demon takes the soul of the bad thief, an angel carries the soul of the good thief to heaven.  The Roman commander to the right gives orders.  Horsemen to the left ride up an down the hill.  Having just pierced Christ’s side with his lance and been converted, the Roman soldier Longinus adores Christ near the cross of the good thief.  Mary Magdalene (loose hair) passionately caresses the cross, Virgin Mary swoons, John the Evangelist holds his head mourning.  Judas with fellow conspirators under horse’s posterior, appropriately enough, holding the bag of silver from which he betrayed Christ.

2) SIXTUS IV (Francesco della Rovere) (1471-1484).  For the ideology and culture of Roman Renaissance, Sixtus’s long rule was very significant.  He took up Nicholas V’s legacy , resuming projects left partially in abeyance, founding a Vatican library, and expanding the Vatican palace through the construction of the Sistine Chapel.  The  emphasis on Rome as a religious capital was further underscored in the declaration of 1475 as a jubilee year and in Sixtus’s rebuilding of many ancient churches. His nepotism was also notorious.

--Sixtus was responsible for the decoration of the old Vatican library and in 1480 the artist Melozzo da Forlì commemorates the event in a fresco entitled “Pope Sixtus IV nominates Bartolomeo Platina Prefect of the Vatican Library”: portrait of papal nepotism as we see Sixtus surrounded by his various nephews, including Giuliano della Rovere, the future Julius II.   There is an imposing classical architecture in this piece which helps to create the vanishing parallels lines in a full Renaissance depiction of single-point perspective, albeit with spatial recession is curtailed by the back wall and non-transparent windows and the blocking column in the middle pushing us back into the foreground.   At the bottom of the fresco we read the inscription:-- “Rome, once full of squalor, owes to you, Sixtus, its temples, foundling hospital, street squares, walks, bridges, the restoration of the Acqua Vergine at the Trevi fountain, the port for sailors, the fortifications on the Vatican Hill, and now this celebrated library.”

--From 1475-1482 Sistine Chapel: designed to accommodate papal large papal ceremonies; a marble screen [cancellata] divides the chapel in half.  From 1480 to 1483 the Chapel walls were frescoed by a group of central Italian artists, mostly under the direction of Pietro Perugino.  The group included Botticelli, Ghirlandaio, Pinturicchio, Signorelli and Perugino.  Above the figures of early popes from Peter to Marcellus of 308 are placed in niches to convey the Petrine succession of the popes.  Two narrative bands on either side depict eight scenes from the Old Testament Life of Moses, on the left, illustrating the world under law; and eight scenes from the life of Christ, on the right, illustrating the world under grace.  

--The most important of the parallel scenes are the 6th scenes, which represent unsuccessful challenges to Moses’s and Christ’s authority: The Punishment of Korah by Botticelli, and the Christ Consigning the Keys to St. Peter by Perugino.  Each of the scenes is a life sized tableux vivant divided into 3 parts.  The first is topped by a Latin inscription which reads:  “Challenge to Moses bearer of the written law.”  At the right a mob of Israelites rebels against Moses and prepares to stone him.  At the left Moses causes the ground to swallow up the Jewish schismatics.  In the Center Moses smites the sons of Aaron who are performing an illicit sacrifice.  Architecture is classicized but ruined.  The inscription on the Arch of Constantine:  “Let no man take this honor [of priesthood] upon himself unless called by God as Aaron.” Since Moses was always understood as a Christ type, and since his successor Asron wears a papal tiara, the scene prefigures Christ consigning authority over the priesthood to Peter, confirms the doctrine of the Petrine Succession, and warns schismatics against challenging papal authority.  The punishment of Korah was one of the most frequently cited Scriptural justifications for pro-papalist condemnations of the conciliarists and of conciliar theory.  

--On the opposite side, Christ consigns the keys to St. Peter.  Latin inscription above:  “Challenge to Christ the Lawgiver.”  The similarity in titles of the two frescoes emphasizes that the Old Testament scene has prefigured the new.  At the left Christ pays taxes to a Roman soldier, an attempt to subordinate Christ to temporal authority; on the right, is the stoning of Christ as he taught in the temple.  But whereas in the Old Testament scene all is tumult, in the New Testament scene, all is subordinated to the central foreground scene of Christ serenely consigning the keys to heaven to St. Peter and to the Papacy.  There is an elaborate architectural backdrop with an enormous piazza with a monumental, domed temple [the Temple of Jerusalem] flanked by two Constantinian triumphal arches (intact and thereby indicating the supremacy of the new dispensation to the old).  On the arches is written: “You, Sixtus IV, unequal in riches but superior in religion to Solomon, have consecrated this vast temple.” Together these details depict the Sistine Chapel as a new Temple of Jerusalem and Sixtus IV as a new Solomon and a new Peter.  Christ’s transmittal of the keys provides the triumphal foundation of the Church and the Temple of Solomon will move west to Rome with Peter.   That is the temple we see in the middle and it is the building on which the perspective lines converge.  The triumphal arches also express the union of church and empire under Constantine and the universality of the pope’s power.  Compared to the early 15th-century paintings of Masolino the geometrical and mathematical clarity of the one-point perspective, the grandeur of the architecture, and the solemnity of the main action impart a dignity and majesty that make this scene one of the great landmarks of Western art.  It is also a work in which the artist is no longer outside the picture but has come into the picture itself.  On the right side of Christ after the Apostles one sees contemporaries, the architects of the Sistine Chapel and Perugino himself in a black robe who looks directly at us the audience in acknowledgment in an affirmation of Renaissance individualism and the rising stature of the artist.  

High Renaissance in Rome

•         Pontificates of Julius II (Giuliano della Rovere, 1503-1513) and Leo X (Giovanni dei Medici, 1513-1521)

•         Donato Bramante (1444-1514): architect of new St. Peter’s basilica

•         Raffaello Sanzio (Raphael, 1483-1520): painter of papal apartments in Vatican, Stanze di Raffaello

•         Michelangelo Buonarroti (1465-1564): sculptor of the Tomb of Julius II

Some Features of High Renaissance Art

Classic Art –Heinrich Wolfflin

            Running narratives give way to more monumental and ‘aristocrat’ forms; harmonious unity (only the truly relevant) dominates over decorative detail; the human body is exalted; the emotion is intensified yet restrained—classic repose

-Neoplatonist beauty over rational (Aristotelian) beauty:

            --Alberti: the artist chooses the most beautiful things from nature: the identification of the beautiful with the best in nature; nature’s rules must be adhered to.

            --Michelangelo: beauty is an absolute idea, a divine emanation captured by the intellect and the imagination more than by rules; the artist is inspired by nature but he must make it conform to the divine Ideal in his mind.

The greatest and most controversial monument begun in Renaissance Rome was the new Saint Peter’s.  Julius II laid the cornerstone for the new church on April 18, 1506.  The spiritual and pilgrimage center of the church was thus transformed into a chaotic construction site and would remain so for the next 150 years.  More than a thousand years old, St. Peter’s was in bad repair and cluttered with nearly a hundred tombs, altars, and chapels added over the centuries.   There had been plans for renovating it, but Julius, at Bramante’s advice, boldly decided to destroy old St. Peter’s, the most revered church in Christendom, and to build a colossal new centralized church designed according to the latest Renaissance architectural ideals with St. Peter’s tomb as its focus.  Donato Bramante, the pope’s architect for the site proposed a Greek cross plan within a square.  The cross symbolizes the sacrificial Christ; the encompassing square, the perfection of the Church Militant.  The massive dome capped by a lantern, which he called a temple in the sky, symbolized the Church Triumphant.  At the four corners of the square were 4 towers, perhaps symbolic of the four evangelists and the four gospels.  The cross had equal arms terminating in apses with another set of four domes set into the flanks behind the towers.  The colonnaded drum over the crossing raised the dome to make it visible from the exterior.  Underneath the dome was the high altar over Peter’s tomb.  Bramante, who drew his inspiration from classical architecture, supposedly said that he wished “to place the dome of the Pantheon over the vaults of the Basilica of Constantine.”  And the dome’s stepped exterior and the 40 m interior diameter were reminiscent of the 42m dome of the Pantheon, architectural symbol of the Roman cosmos and now of the imperial papacy.  Underlying the whole plan was the recent recovery of the Roman technique of poured concrete, formed and cast on site, faced with cut masonry or stucco.  Julius died in 1513 and Bramante in 1514, with little more than the central piers in place. 

Raphael:   Vasari calls him the Prince of painters.  R as talented as he was gracious, goodness and modesty, pleasing manner, courteous behavior.  He is the painter as the perfect courtier.

            RAPHAEL: SISTINE MADONNA (1513).    This work was commissioned by Julius II for the high altar of the church of S. Sisto in Piacenza, in part to commemorate Julius’s expansion of the Papal State northward to this city.  Raphael chose S. Sixtus II (r. 257-58) and St. Barbara to accompany Madonna and Child  Here the Madonna and Jesus are infused with humanity but at the same time everything is infused with divinity.  Cherubim-filled clouds and two angels leaning on the window sill at bottom of the painting and gazing heavenward, mark the division between the spiritual and material worlds.  But these divine figures are immediately approachable and humane.  At the same time Raphael is mature enough not to be slavishly constrained by demands of realism and the larger angel has only one wing so as not to clutter the bottom center.  Here we have the representation of divinity which is solemn, firm (omnipotent) but at the same time human, loving and compassionate.  The Virgin walks forward and downward along a slight diagonal toward the worshiper, her drapery swinging in response to her movement, her weight-bearing right leg providing visual support for the innocent and somewhat disheveled Christ child (sign of prophecy), whom she holds up and displays (as the priest does the host).   Christ looks directly out at the worshiper, his eyes conjure up the maturity and knowledge of the ages.  His expression and hers have an introspective and poignant aspect to them as she sadly anticipates the coming sacrifice of Christ reenacted in the Mass below.  The motion of the gazes is circular linking all parts of the picture while reaching out to the audience as well.  Sixtus II is a portrait of Julius II.  Julius here is depicted as a penitent, supplicant and sanctified intercessor mediating between spirit and matter.  On the sill, the threshold between heaven and earth, the papal tiara symbolizes his universal authority, endorsed by the Virgin and Christ Child whom he adores.  The positioning of the fingers of the hand, as if the hold the host, links the pope and his authority with the celebration of the mass going on below him.  Finally the open curtains lend the picture a spectacular framing effect, a glimpse into heaven not normally allowed, simple depth of perspective achieved through placement of figures.    

--Raphael’s  SCHOOL OF ATHENS.  Painted for Pope Julius II papal quarters in the Stanza della Segnatura because it was the room in which the Pope put his signature to official documents.  Tthe room had been designated by Julius for his official library and the four frescos on the four walls of the room were meant to sit over low lying book shelves that would house books of law, under the fresco of Justice and the Cardinal virtues, poetry and literature under the fresco of Parnassus, the mount of Apollo playing his lyre, w/ the classical muses and the famous poets.  The two main walls display THE DISPUTA (1509-1510) and THE SCHOOL OF ATHENS (1510-1511):  Books of theology under the so-called Disputa, in which the fathers of the Church gather to discuss the mysteries of the faith around the central figure of the Eucharist, and books philosophy, natural science and other forms of knowledge under a fresco depicting the most famous philosophers of the ancient world were to be shelved under the School of Athens.  Taken together the decorations of room depict the world of knowledge, Christian and pagan. 

            --The tradition from which the School of Athens descends is that of the “Famous Men” (Uomini Famosi) or the heroes of antiquity, frequently and appropriately chosen to decorate libraries especially because the ancient Romans are known to have decorated their libraries in this manner. What Raphael does in this fresco though is to transform the static and isolated images of most Famous Men sequences into a series of dramatic events in which the actors are presented in dialogue with one another, and in this he borrows from a religious tradition, that of the sacra conversazione.  For the School of Athens, Raphael created a noble classical antique architecture, built by man, like philosophy itself, to contrast with he invisible holy architecture of the Disputa on the opposite wall.  The architecture is Roman, and it recalls the ruined baths and basilicas of Rome but most of all is a tribute to Bramante’s vaulted arches of St. Peter’s that were going up in Rome to support his monumental dome.  Bramante himself is depicted in the painting as the geometer Euclid demonstrating  o his pupils.

--At the core of the picture stand Plato (depicted as Leonardo da Vinci) on the left and Aristotle on the right.  Artistotle’s gesture pointing outward symbolizes the arrangement of the world according to ethics; Plato’s gesture pointing upward symbolizes the motions of cosmological thought, which rises above the tangible world to the world of ideas.    The painting also seems to be part of the humanist debate both in Florence and Rome, following the lead of Pico della Mirandola, of the doctrine of the “Concord of Aristotle and Plato.”  According to Pico, any proposition in Plato could be translated into a proposition in Aristotle, provided one took into account that Plato’s language was that of poetic enthusiasm whereas Aristotle spoke in the cool tone of rational analysis.  And Pico had also attempted to demonstrate to an assembly of scholars the concord of all philosophies and of all faiths for the spiritual peace of humankind. This meaning of the School of Athens is a sub-theme of the theme of the entire Stanza, where the various disciplines, particularly philosophy and theology, are presented as complementary intellectual endeavors. 

            --Significant in the painting is the figure identified with Heraclitus, the pre-Socratic philosopher who argued that everything in the world is balanced by its opposite, so that what is at conflict is at harmony with itself.  Technical examination of the plaster has shown that Heraclitus was inserted on a separate patch after the surrounding area had been completed.  Furthermore the style and scale of this figure differ from those surrounding it and his features could be said to resemble Michelangelo’s.  It seems that  Raphael added the figure after viewing the unfinished Sistine vault as a homage to his colleague and rival.  Like Michelangelo’s own figures he is much broader and more muscular than the other figures in the painting.  Raphael here puts him in not as a painter but as a sculptor.  He wears a mason’s outfit.  True to Michelangelo’s character and reputation he’s brooding—contemplative.  He writes down his thoughts on a block of marble that props him up.  He is depicted on the Neoplatonic side of the fresco while Raphael and Bramante appear on the Aristotelian (rationalist) side.

https://courses.washington.edu/rome250/Sbragia%20notes%20wk%207%202007.htm

Princess Eugenie entangled in Prince Andrew’s spy drama amid Japan trip

Royal

By Web Desk

February 12, 2025

Prince Andrew has alleged ties with Chinese spy Tengbo

Princess Eugenie entangled in Prince Andrew’s spy drama amid Japan trip

Princess Eugenie has unexpectedly found herself linked to Prince Andrew’s growing spy scandal after a recent visit to Tokyo.

https://jang.com.pk/en/31498-princess-eugenie-entangled-in-prince-andrews-spy-drama-amid-japan-trip-news

Revealed: How Prince Andrew's tycoon friend and £6m Tory party donor David Rowland hatched a plot to become Kim Jong Un's private banker

New revelation about Prince's business partner who's given £6m to Tory party

David Rowland flew to North Korea for secret talks with the brutal regime 

Meetings were set up by Hong Kong socialite who bankrolled Fergie and Zara 

By MARK HOOKHAM, ASSISTANT EDITOR (INVESTIGATIONS) and ISABEL OAKESHOTT FOR THE MAIL ON SUNDAY

Published: 17:02 EST, 18 January 2020 | Updated: 04:45 EST, 19 January 2020

A controversial property tycoon and former business partner of Prince Andrew who has donated £6 million to the Conservative Party secretly flew to North Korea in a bid to become a private banker for the family of brutal dictator Kim Jong Un.

Millionaire financier David Rowland held talks with North Korean leaders in the capital Pyongyang about managing the personal fortunes of the rogue state's ruling family and helping the Communist regime set up companies abroad, according to documents seen by The Mail on Sunday.

It has long been believed the Kim family has stashed billions of pounds abroad in a network of secret accounts.

Experts say such accounts are used to fund their luxury lifestyle and as a way of dodging sanctions, although there is no evidence Rowland was ever aware of this.

Day at the races: Former business partners David Rowland and Prince Andrew at Royal Ascot in 2006

+

4

View gallery

Day at the races: Former business partners David Rowland and Prince Andrew at Royal Ascot in 2006

Rowland's close links to Prince Andrew were revealed by the MoS last month. We exposed how the pair co-owned a company in a tax haven and how, in the years before the North Korean trip, the Duke of York had been using his position as Britain's trade envoy to plug a private Luxembourg-based bank for the super-rich owned by Rowland and his family.

The MoS can also reveal that wealthy Hong Kong socialite Dr Johnny Hon, who paid Sarah Ferguson and Zara Tindall hundreds of thousands of pounds for introducing contacts and giving advice, was the key fixer behind the controversial discussions.

In an email seen by this newspaper, Hon promised that Rowland's trip to North Korea would be kept under the radar.

Rowland and Hon's involvement with one of the world's most repressive states is likely to horrify both senior Tories and Buckingham Palace officials. Rowland, who owns a sprawling estate in Guernsey, donated thousands to the party as recently as last year.

The mysterious talks are detailed in a report posted online by David Rowland's son Jonathan, who also took part in the visit, and in a series of documents attached to an email that he sent to an MoS journalist. They reveal how:

The Rowlands and Hon were treated as VIPs and driven to meetings on a highway that only the regime's leaders are allowed to use;

North Korea's National Symphony Orchestra held a concert in their honour;

The Rowlands discussed 'banking facilities' for the Kim family and the country's 'major state-owned enterprises';

They also discussed investment into North Korea's iron ore and gold mines. The UN later slapped sanctions on the export of these materials in a bid to stop the regime funding its nuclear missile programme;

The talks included the proposed listing of North Korea-related companies on Hong Kong's stock exchange and presenting them as Chinese firms;

A proposal to open a casino in the state was also discussed;

Hon boasted that his relationship with North Korea's leaders was so strong that they once ordered Pyongyang's airport to remain open until 3am so he could fly home.

Hon, who has visited North Korea more than ten times, last night insisted that 'no actual business resulted from the talks' but a UN sanctions expert described the discussions as 'extremely alarming and troubling'.

Hugh Griffiths, who between 2014 and last year was the coordinator of the panel of UN experts that monitors sanctions on North Korea, said: 'If they had set up the mechanisms that were outlined, then they would have almost certainly been abused by North Korea for the purposes of sanctions violations, smuggling and the illicit cash transactions connected to that.' A charismatic entrepreneur who built up the Global Group of companies, Hon, 48, was a guest at the wedding of Prince Andrew's daughter, Eugenie, in 2018 and has struck lucrative deals with prominent Royals, paying for them to make connections for him and offer their advice.

Kim Jong-Un during a 2013 ceremony in Pyongyang to commend the officials, captains and fishermen in fisheries of the Korean People's Army (KPA) who distinguished themselves in making big fish hauls

+

4

View gallery

Kim Jong-Un during a 2013 ceremony in Pyongyang to commend the officials, captains and fishermen in fisheries of the Korean People's Army (KPA) who distinguished themselves in making big fish hauls

Last year, it emerged that Zara Tindall was paid £100,000 a year by a company owned by Hon.

The Duchess of York, meanwhile, was given an advance of £290,000 to kick-start her tea firm Ginger & Moss by a company once chaired by the businessman. She was also a £72,000-a-year non-executive director of Hon's Hong Kong-based film investment company.

Hon's links with North Korea date back to at least 2005 when he launched a bank – Koryo Global Credit Bank – from a Pyongyang hotel. He reportedly broke off business ties when the US imposed sanctions in 2008 in connection with North Korea's nuclear programme.

But between 2007 and 2012, Hon also chaired a foundation which promoted the 'philosophy' of Kim Il-Sung, North Korea's ruthless first leader who established an authoritarian regime and imprisoned hundreds of thousands in work camps.

Hon worked with Keith Bennett, a supporter of the Communist Party of Great Britain (Marxist-Leninist), to introduce David and Jonathan Rowland to senior members of the regime. Mr Bennett, who was Hon's deputy chairman in the UK, previously assisted MPs and peers on the all-party group on North Korea.

As well as having close links to Prince Andrew, David Rowland, 74, is one of the Conservatives' biggest backers, having donated £6.1 million to the party since 2009. In 2010, he quit as Tory party treasurer amid controversy surrounding his status as a former tax exile.

The documents show that the Rowlands began exploring doing business with North Korea in May 2011. An email written by Hon detailed how David Rowland had outlined a plan to establish a financial arrangement called a Special Purpose Vehicle (SPV) to help the regime's ruling family manage its money.

The proposal was drawn up six months before Kim Jong Il, the regime's second dictator, died and was succeeded by Kim Jong Un. 'DJR [David Rowland] told me a structure where he can help them (I really do not want to put this on an email but he mentioned to me using a SPV that controls [sic] by him),' Hon wrote.

According to the emails, the North Koreans were interested in the proposal – and on June 13, the Rowlands received an official invitation, via Mr Bennett, to visit the so-called 'hermit kingdom' the following month. They were due to meet senior leaders of the regime, including Ri Chol, also known as Ri Su-yong, North Korea's foreign minister between 2014 and 2016.

The invitation followed years of rising tensions on the Korean peninsula. In May 2009, North Korea shocked the world by claiming to have successfully tested a nuclear weapon as powerful as the atomic bomb that destroyed Hiroshima. Just over seven months before the Rowlands flew to Pyongyang, North Korean artillery fired dozens of shells at a South Korean island, killing two soldiers.

Last year, it emerged that Zara Tindall was paid £100,000 a year by a company owned by Hon

+

4

View gallery

Last year, it emerged that Zara Tindall was paid £100,000 a year by a company owned by Hon

Days before the trip, Jonathan Rowland appeared to have misgivings. 'I just want to check that you think this trip to North Korea makes sense,' he wrote to Hon. 'You always suggested we met Ri Chol out of the country and I don't want to make any mistakes at this stage.'

Hon, apparently worried about offending his volatile North Korean friends, made it clear that it was too late to back out, highlighting how Ri Chol had cancelled a trip abroad so he could meet them. He reassured the publicity-shy Rowlands that the totalitarian regime would ensure the trip remained secret.

'The government there has ordered a media blocked out [sic] so no one will know that you guys are there. If we cancel the trip now, they will be pissed with me,' Hon wrote.

After the group returned from the extraordinary visit, Hon wrote a report. It has been seen by the MoS and details how the two Rowlands, Hon and another Hong Kong businessman flew by private jet from Beijing on July 1, 2011, and were given a 'VIP reception' when they arrived at 10am. 'A high level of protocol was maintained throughout the day, with a convoy including courtesy lead car and police escorts,' Hon wrote.

'A special road, normally used only by the top leadership of the country, was taken between the airport and the centre of Pyongyang.'

The group was whisked to a military-guarded guesthouse which is 'reserved for senior guests of the country'. 'The hosts informed us that this guesthouse would henceforth also be at the disposal of the Rowland family on future visits to the country,' Hon added.

They were then taken to the Supreme People's Assembly, the regime's imposing 'parliament', for a series of talks, the most important of which was with Ri.

Hon reported how the 'business talks' with Ri 'covered six main areas', including 'banking facilities for the General and the members of his family', as well as 'banking facilities for the country's major state-owned enterprises'.

Experts say the provision of banking facilities to the regime's leaders would be hugely controversial. Kim Jong Il reportedly had £3 billion in secret accounts in European banks when he died. After his death, Kim Jong Un is believed to have inherited the slush funds and the small group of trusted bankers who manage them.

Hamish Macdonald, an expert in North Korea at the Royal United Services Institute think-tank, said it was 'exceptional' for the Kim family to discuss private arrangements with outsiders and it showed that Hon was likely to be 'highly trusted' by the regime.

Dr Johnny Hon paid Sarah Ferguson and Zara Tindall hundreds of thousands of pounds for introducing contacts and giving advice

+

4

View gallery

Dr Johnny Hon paid Sarah Ferguson and Zara Tindall hundreds of thousands of pounds for introducing contacts and giving advice

There is no suggestion the Rowlands discussed anything that would have breached the then UN sanctions regime or that they knew the North Koreans would use any banking facilities that they put in place for illegal activities.

Hon's report reveals that the Rowlands went on to discuss 'strategic investment' in North Korea's gold and iron ore mines, including the vast Musan iron ore mine in the north-east of the country.

Experts believe North Korea uses revenue from its mines to fund its nuclear weapons programme. Following North Korea's fourth nuclear test in January 2016, the UN slapped swingeing sanctions on the regime, banning the export of iron ore and gold. However, there were no such sanctions when the Rowlands and Hon visited.

The talks, which continued with Ri over lunch at the guesthouse, included how the regime could be helped to list North Korean-related companies on the Hong Kong stock exchange. 'These may be packaged and presented as the listing of Chinese companies with substantial assets in the DPRK (North Korea),' Hon's memo stated.

Mr Griffiths warned that North Korea used companies listed in Hong Kong to violate sanctions. There is no evidence the Rowlands and Hon intended to assist the regime in breaking sanctions.

'Hong Kong is one of the main gateway points for North Koreans to move money internationally and then stash it in private bank accounts in Chinese banks, held by Chinese citizens but de-facto control resting with North Koreans,' he said. 'Even if these arrangements were in good faith on the part of the British businessman, it is certain they would have been abused.'

Later in the day, the British businessmen met another senior figure in the regime called Kim Yong Nam, who Hon described as 'one of the most respected veteran leaders of the country'. During this meeting the Rowlands presented gifts for Kim Jong Il and his son.

The delegation later attended a concert and a banquet and visited a casino at the Yanggakdo International Hotel, the largest in North Korea, before returning to China.

Two days later, Hon forwarded the Rowlands two stories about the group's visit from North Korea's state-controlled news agency. As he had promised, the Rowlands' involvement had gone below the radar.

There is no suggestion that Zara Tindall or Sarah Ferguson knew about Hon's links with North Korea, nor is there any suggestion that Andrew knew about the Rowlands' trip to Pyongyang.

Jonathan Rowland said last night: 'We have never had any business dealings with anything to do with North Korea.'

Dr Hon said last night the visit 'aimed to encourage and facilitate the opening of the country's economy', adding: 'All this was intended to ensure that such resources could be used for the long-term benefit of the country and its people.'

Dr Hon added that the 'political situation' in North Korea was 'quite different in 2011' and that nothing 'contemplated or discussed' during the talks 'was in breach of UK, EU or international law or regulations at the time'.

https://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-7902845/How-Prince-Andrews-tycoon-friend-hatched-plot-Kim-Jong-Uns-private-banker.html

For many years, only one confirmed photograph of him was known to exist outside North Korea, apparently taken in the mid-1990s, when he was eleven.[34] Occasionally, other supposed images of him surfaced but were often disputed.[35][36] It was only in June 2010, shortly before he was given official posts and publicly introduced to the North Korean people, that more pictures were released of Kim, taken when he was attending school in Switzerland.[37][38] The first official image of him as an adult was a group photograph released on 30 September 2010, at the end of the party conference that effectively anointed him, in which he is seated in the front row, two places from his father. This was followed by newsreel footage of him attending the conference.[39]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kim_Jong_Un

Switzerland - The Oligarchy Strongbox

During the course of nine months, from September 1814 to June 1815, the crowned heads and their renowned diplomats had redrawn the map of Europe. They were not, however, secure in what they had accomplished. Although they scorned the theories of democratic government and opposed the doctrines of national self-determination, they feared the principles of the French Revolution. Not only had the Revolution endangered their sovereignty, it had compromised their wealth as well. The final agenda at the Congress was to remedy that problem.

The House of Rothschild had in the past played a significant role in the transport and protection of royalty's wealth, but in 1815 their banks were not in neutral nations. A nonpartisan location was needed to satisfy all parties. Austria was not acceptable. Moreover, the Merovingians were insecure in their remote headquarters in Vienna. Should the Templar Republicans revive, territory closer to the French border was more desirable for intelligence gathering. Switzerland had proven its strategic worth earlier. When the Big Four were closing in on Napoleon, Metternich had shifted Austrian imperial headquarters from Vienna to Freiburg, Switzerland, to better organize at close range his defense against the Corsican.66 Hence, the decision was made at the Congress of Vienna to create Switzerland as a bank with an army attached.67 Should the revolutions ever again regain momentum, and royalty be exiled from their respective lands, neutral Switzerland would protect them, as well as supply them with ample funds to live several lifetimes in luxury.

England, not hampered by the fears of the Venetian oligarchy and determined to safeguard her commercial and colonial interests, was fully agreed to ratify the neutrality of Switzerland. Before any financial moves were made, however, London required Swiss Grand Orients closed and replaced with Swiss Grand Lodges with English obedience. Only then would England cooperate.

In Paris on November 20, 1815, Switzerland's neutrality was guaranteed by France, Austria, Great Britain, Portugal, Prussia, Sweden, and Russia. A century later, in 1919, at the Treaty of Versailles, neutrality was again confirmed. In 1920 the League of Nations acknowledged Switzerland as "conditioned by a centuries-old tradition explicitly incorporated in international law."68 The tradition of Swiss neutrality was again upheld from 1935 to 1945 - even while war raged around its borders.

The Congress of Vienna adjourned on June 18, 1815. Two days earlier Napoleon had been defeated at Waterloo. Over the next few decades the oligarchy's Grail bloodline moved their financial headquarters from Vienna to Zurich, Switzerland. Immediately they went to work absorbing the French Grand Orient Lodges, placing them under English Masonic obedience. Thirty-second degree Mason A.E. Waite, in A New Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry, gives us a century of history concerning the Masonic maneuvers in Switzerland. He reports that Swiss Freemasonry was founded by the British as early as 1736. In 1775 the Swiss lodges transferred their allegiance from English Masonry to the German Strict Observance. Under Napoleon the French Grand Orient invaded Switzerland, and a certain number of existing lodges came under its obedience. Geneva was ceded to France during the wars of Napoleon, and Swiss Masonry then became an appendage of the French Grand Orient. In 1818, as demanded by London, English Masonic obedience began to replace the Grand Orients, except in Geneva where the aristocracy permitted one Grand Orient Lodge to function.69

By 1844 fourteen lodges in Switzerland had united under English obedience, agreed to a Grand Lodge Constitution, and organized the Grand Lodge Alpina in Zurich.70 Within a few decades Alpina headquarters moved to Geneva, next to its Grand Orient rival. From these two lodges, both within a neutral nation, both headquartered in the same city, Scarlet and the Beast would continue to plot their separate intrigues to dominate the world. From Geneva both the right wing and the left wing revolutions would spread over the face of the earth. In Geneva both would unite a century later.

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

Lieutenant Harry S.L. Kim was a Human Starfleet officer who served as the operations officer aboard the starship USS Voyager during the seven years it was lost in the Delta Quadrant and, in the 2380s, he served as a tactical officer aboard the USS Dauntless. (VOY: "Caretaker", "Non Sequitur", "The Disease", "Warhead", "Nightingale": PRO: "Supernova, Part 1")

https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Harry_Kim

Operation Warp Speed (OWS) was a public–private partnership initiated by the United States government to facilitate and accelerate the development, manufacturing, and distribution of COVID-19 vaccines, therapeutics, and diagnostics.[1][2] The first news report of Operation Warp Speed was on April 29, 2020,[3][4][5] and the program was officially announced on May 15, 2020.[1] It was headed by Moncef Slaoui from May 2020 to January 2021 and by David A. Kessler from January to February 2021.[6] At the end of February 2021, Operation Warp Speed was transferred into the responsibilities of the White House COVID-19 Response Team.[7]

The program promoted mass production of multiple vaccines, and different types of vaccine technologies, based on preliminary evidence, allowing for faster distribution if clinical trials confirm one of the vaccines is safe and effective.[citation needed] The plan anticipated that some of these vaccines will not prove safe or effective, making the program more costly than typical vaccine development, but potentially leading to the availability of a viable vaccine several months earlier than typical timelines.[8]

Operation Warp Speed, initially funded with about $10 billion from the CARES Act (Coronavirus Aid, Relief, and Economic Security) passed by the United States Congress on March 27, 2020,[1] was an interagency program that includes components of the Department of Health and Human Services, including the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, Food and Drug Administration, the National Institutes of Health, and the Biomedical Advanced Research and Development Authority (BARDA); the Department of Defense; private firms; and other federal agencies, including the Department of Agriculture, the Department of Energy, and the Department of Veterans Affairs.[1]

History

President Donald Trump formally announced Operation Warp Speed on May 15, 2020, in the White House Rose Garden.

On May 15, 2020, President Donald Trump officially announced the public-private partnership.[4][1][9] The purpose of Operation Warp Speed was to coordinate Health and Human Services-wide efforts, including the NIH ACTIV partnership for vaccine and therapeutic development, the NIH RADx initiative for diagnostic development, and work by BARDA.[1]

Operation Warp Speed was formed to encourage private and public partnerships to enable faster approval and production of vaccines during the COVID-19 pandemic.[2] The name was inspired by terminology for faster-than-light travel used in the Star Trek fictional universe, evoking a sense of rapid progress.[10][11]

The Food and Drug Administration announced on June 30, 2020, that a vaccine would need to be at least 50% effective for diminishing the severity of COVID-19 symptoms to obtain regulatory and marketing approval.[12]

In January 2021, White House press secretary Jen Psaki announced that the program was expected to undergo a restructure and renaming under the Biden administration.[13][14] Also in January 2021, Dr. Moncef Slaoui, former Operation Warp Speed lead, was told not to use the name Operation Warp Speed anymore.[15] At the end of February 2021, responsibilities of Operation Warp Speed were transferred into the White House COVID-19 Response Team.[7][16]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Warp_Speed

NEW ARRIVALS

Tuesday, May 1, 2007

To Kimberley and Robert Grove Jr. of Carson City, a son, Duane Joseph, born on May 2, weighing 8 lbs-14 oz.

https://www.nevadaappeal.com/news/2007/may/01/new-arrivals/

KIMBERLY J. TRUPIANO, #11238 Trupiano Law, P.C.

5872 South 900 East, Ste. 260

Salt Lake City, UT 84121 Telephone: (801) 266-0166

Facsimile: (801) 266-0169 Email: kim@trupianolaw.com Attorney for Defendant

SECOND JUDICIAL DISTRICT, OGDEN JUSTICE COURT

CITY OF OGDEN,

Plaintiff,

IN AND FOR WEBER COUNTY, STATE OF UTAH

) SUBPOENA DUCES TECUM

)

)

Case No. 091803637

)

V.

) Judge Andrea Lockwood

)

WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN,

)

)

Defendant.

To: [Healthcare provider]

RE: Amy Fotheringham

Pursuant to the attached court order, issued under Rule 14 of the Utah Rules of Criminal Procedure and Utah Code Ann. § 63-2-202(7), you are commanded to produce at the offices of Trupiano Law, Attn.: Kimberly J. Trupiano, at 5872 South 900 East, Ste. 260, Salt Lake City, UT 84121, no later than 3:00 p.m. on

2010, the following information:

1. any and all medical records, including medical and psychological charts, reports, doctor's and assistants' notes, of Amy Fotheringham, including charts that were taken as a result of the alleged assault incident the night of November 22, 2009, and/or early morning hours of November 22, 2009, that have to do with the assault complaints or allegations;

Page 1 of 3

Fernley Courts 595 Silver Lace Boulevard Fernley, Nevada 89408 Setting Notice

FILED 12/16/2025

Court Clerk

Defendant:

Contact:

William, Dunn IV

Court Staff- fernleycourts@cityoffernley.org(775)575-3355 City Attomeys Office- victimcoordinator@cityoffernley.org (775)784-9860 District Attorneys Office- mfilipas@lyon-county.org (775)575-3353 Court Appointed Counsel - mmlawfirm@mansfieldmayo.com (775)587-6529 Other Attorney - Brock (175) 993-9683

Future Dates and Times:

ARRAIGNMENT-

Bench Trial -

Deferred Pros. -

Deferred Sent. -

Final Review -

Jury Trial-

Motion -

Order to Show Cause - Preliminary -

Pre-Trial -

Case:

25 CR 00438 2F

Restitution- Review- Revocation- Status-

Other-

Arraignment at Third Judicial District Court 911 Harvey Way Yerington, Nevada 89447 (775)463-6503-52

Comp

12/14/2025

Date

Court Clerk

William FRANCIS Dunn IV

2031 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada 89403

Social Security Number: 557-73-0018

DOB: November 12 1980

red birthmark right wrist

As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=90 is also the number of Mars (Mangal) which means extra energy which can either make or break. It is impulsive, restless, stubborn and inflexible,' adds Jumaani.

https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#

Revelation 13:18

New International Version

18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013

ROME Survey Page Social Security Administration

https://www.ssa.gov/myaccount/lp/landing-page-rome.html

666 1 Samuel 26:15-16. And David said to Abner, Art not thou a valiant man? and who is like to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the king? for there came one of the people in to destroy the king thy lord. This thing is not good that thou hast done. As the LORD liveth, ye are worthy to die, because ye have not kept your master, the LORD'S anointed. And now see where the king's spear is, and the cruse of water that was at his bolster. 2 Samuel 18:3. But the people answered, Thou shalt not go forth: for if we flee away, they will not care for us; neither if half of us die, will they care for us: but now thou art worth ten thousand of us: therefore now it is better that thou succour us out of the city. Esther 6:2. And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king's chamberlains, the keepers of the door, who sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus

THE

WESTMINSTER

LARGER

CATECHISM

https://www.freepresbyterian.org/uploads/Larger_Catechism.pdf

Dame Sarah Elisabeth Mullally (née Bowser; born 26 March 1962) is an English Anglican prelate and former nurse. She has been the bishop of London since 2018, and is the first woman to hold this office. By virtue of her office she is also a Lord Spiritual, one of the 26 Church of England bishops who sit in the House of Lords of the Parliament of the United Kingdom. On 3 October 2025, it was announced that Mullally would become the 106th archbishop of Canterbury in January 2026; she will be the first woman to hold the office.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarah_Mullally

All Saints' Church is an active English-speaking chaplaincy of the Church of England's Diocese in Europe - a part of the Anglican Communion - in Rome, Italy.[2]

The church building is a Gothic revival red-brick construction, situated in the Via del Babuino, about 100 meters from the Spanish Steps. The architect was George Edmund Street (1824–1881). It has a regular weekly schedule of masses and prayer services and is also used for concerts. All Saints follows the high church tradition of Anglicanism, with a sung Eucharist being held weekly.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/All_Saints%27_Church,_Rome

The Church of Scotland (CoS; Scots: The Kirk o Scotland; Scottish Gaelic: Eaglais na h-Alba) is a Presbyterian denomination of Christianity that holds the status of the national church in Scotland. It is one of the country's largest, having 245,000 members in 2024 and 259,200 members in 2023. While membership in the church has declined significantly in recent decades (in 1982 it had nearly 920,000 members),[6] the government Scottish Household Survey found that 20% of the Scottish population, or over one million people, identified the Church of Scotland as their religious identity in 2019.[7][8]

In the 2022 census, 20.4% of the Scottish population, or 1,108,796 adherents, identified the Church of Scotland as their religious identity.[9][10] The Church of Scotland's governing system is presbyterian in its approach, therefore, no one individual or group within the church has more or less influence over church matters. There is no one person who acts as the head of faith, as the church believes that role is the "Lord God's". As a proper noun, the Kirk is an informal name for the Church of Scotland used in the media and by the church itself.[11]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_Scotland

Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person."

TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709)

CODE OF CANON LAW

https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html

[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

18 U.S. Code § 666 - Theft or bribery concerning programs receiving Federal funds

U.S. Code

Notes

prev | next

(a)Whoever, if the circumstance described in subsection (b) of this section exists—

(1)being an agent of an organization, or of a State, local, or Indian tribal government, or any agency thereof—

(A)embezzles, steals, obtains by fraud, or otherwise without authority knowingly converts to the use of any person other than the rightful owner or intentionally misapplies, property that—

(i)is valued at $5,000 or more, and

(ii)is owned by, or is under the care, custody, or control of such organization, government, or agency; or

(B)corruptly solicits or demands for the benefit of any person, or accepts or agrees to accept, anything of value from any person, intending to be influenced or rewarded in connection with any business, transaction, or series of transactions of such organization, government, or agency involving any thing of value of $5,000 or more; or

(2)corruptly gives, offers, or agrees to give anything of value to any person, with intent to influence or reward an agent of an organization or of a State, local or Indian tribal government, or any agency thereof, in connection with any business, transaction, or series of transactions of such organization, government, or agency involving anything of value of $5,000 or more;

shall be fined under this title, imprisoned not more than 10 years, or both.

(b)The circumstance referred to in subsection (a) of this section is that the organization, government, or agency receives, in any one year period, benefits in excess of $10,000 under a Federal program involving a grant, contract, subsidy, loan, guarantee, insurance, or other form of Federal assistance.

(c)This section does not apply to bona fide salary, wages, fees, or other compensation paid, or expenses paid or reimbursed, in the usual course of business.

(d)As used in this section—

(1)the term “agent” means a person authorized to act on behalf of another person or a government and, in the case of an organization or government, includes a servant or employee, and a partner, director, officer, manager, and representative;

(2)the term “government agency” means a subdivision of the executive, legislative, judicial, or other branch of government, including a department, independent establishment, commission, administration, authority, board, and bureau, and a corporation or other legal entity established, and subject to control, by a government or governments for the execution of a governmental or intergovernmental program;

(3)the term “local” means of or pertaining to a political subdivision within a State;

(4)the term “State” includes a State of the United States, the District of Columbia, and any commonwealth, territory, or possession of the United States; and

(5)the term “in any one-year period” means a continuous period that commences no earlier than twelve months before the commission of the offense or that ends no later than twelve months after the commission of the offense. Such period may include time both before and after the commission of the offense.

(Added Pub. L. 98–473, title II, § 1104(a), Oct. 12, 1984, 98 Stat. 2143; amended Pub. L. 99–646, § 59(a), Nov. 10, 1986, 100 Stat. 3612; Pub. L. 101–647, title XII, §§ 1205(d), 1209, Nov. 29, 1990, 104 Stat. 4831, 4832; Pub. L. 103–322, title XXXIII, § 330003(c), Sept. 13, 1994, 108 Stat. 2140.)

https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/18/666

Revelation 13:11-18

1599 Geneva Bible

11 [a]And I beheld, another beast coming out of the earth, [b]which had two horns like the Lamb, but he spake like the dragon.

12 [c]And he did all that the first beast could do before him, and he caused the earth and them which dwell therein, [d]to worship the first beast whose deadly wound was healed.

13 [e]And he did great wonders, so that he made fire to come down from heaven on the earth, in the sight of men.

14 And deceived them that dwell on the earth by the signs which were permitted to him to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make the [f]image of the [g]beast, which had the wound of a sword, and did live.

15 [h]And it was permitted to him to give a [i]spirit unto the image of the beast, so that the image of the beast should speak, and should cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.

16 [j]And he made all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive [k]a [l]mark in their right hand or in their foreheads.

17 And that no man might [m]buy or sell, save he that had the [n]mark or the name of the beast or the number of his name.

18 [o]Here is wisdom. Let him that hath wit, count the number of the beast: for it is the [p]number of a man, and his number is six hundred threescore and six.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

Revelation 13:11 The second member of the vision, concerning the ecclesiastical dominion, which in Rome succeeded that which was politic, and is in the power of the corporation of false Prophets, and of the forgers of false doctrine. Wherefore the same body or corporation is called of S. John by the name of false prophet, Rev. 6:13, 19 and 20. The form of this beast is first described in this verse, then his acts, in the verses following, and the whole speech is concluded in the last verse. This beast is by his breed a Son of the earth (as they say) obscurely born, and by little and little creeping up out of his abject estate.

Revelation 13:11 That is, in show he resembled the Lamb (for what is more mild or more humble than to be the servant of the servants of God) but in deed he played the part of the Dragon, and of the Wolf, Matt. 7:15. For even Satan changeth himself into an Angel of light, 2 Cor. 11:14, and what should his honest disciples and servants do?

Revelation 13:12 The history of the acts of this beast containeth in sum three things, hypocrisy, the witness of miracles and tyranny: of which the first is noted in this verse, the second in the 3 verses following: the third in the sixteenth and seventeenth verses. His hypocrisy is most full of leasing, whereby he abuseth both the former beast and the whole world: in that albeit he hath by his cunning, as it were by lime made of the former beast a most miserable … or anatomy, usurped all his authority unto himself and most impudently exerciseth the same in the sight and view of him: yet he carrieth himself so, as if he honored him with most high honor, and did in very truth cause him to be honored of all men.

Revelation 13:12

For unto this beast of Rome, which of civil Empire is made an Ecclesiastical hierarchy, are given divine honors, and divine authority so far as he is believed to be above the Scriptures, which the gloss upon the Decretals declareth by this devilish verse,

Articulos solvit, synodumque facit generalem,

That is,

He changeth the Articles of faith, and giveth authority to general Counsels.

Which is spoken of the Papal power. So the beast is by birth, foundation, feat, and finally substance, one: only the Pope hath altered the form and manner thereof being himself the head both of that tyrannical Empire, and also of the false Prophets, for the Empire hath he taken unto himself, and thereunto hath added this cunning device. Now these words, whose deadly wound was cured are put here for distinction sake, as also sometimes afterwards: that even at that time the godly readers of this prophecy might by this sign be brought to see the things as present: as if it were said, that they might adore this very Empire that now is, whose head we have seen in our own memory to have been cut off, and to be cured again.

Revelation 13:13 The second point of the things done by the beast, is the credit of great wonders or miracles, appertaining to the strength of this impiety: of which signs some were given from above, as it is said, that fire was sent down from heaven by false sorcery, in this verse. Others were showed here below in the sight of the beast to establish idolatry, and deceive souls, which part S. John setteth forth beginning (as they say) at that which is last, in this manner: First the effect is declared in these words, He deceiveth the inhabitants of the earth, Secondly the common manner of working in two sorts, one of miracles. For the signs that were given him to do in the presence of the beasts: the other of the words added to the signs, and teaching the idolatry confirmed by those signs, Saying unto the inhabitants of the earth, that they should make an image unto the beasts which, etc. Thirdly, a special manner is declared: That is given unto him to put life into the image of the beast: and that such a kind of quickening, that the same both speaketh by answer unto those that ask counsel of it, and also pronounceth death against all those that do not obey nor worship it: all which things oftentimes by false miracles through the procurement and inspiration of the Devil, have been effected and wrought in images. The histories of the Papists are full of examples of such miracles, the most of them feigned, many also done by the devil in images: as of old in the serpent, Gen. 3:1. By which examples is confirmed, not the authority of the beast, but the truth of God, and of these prophecies.

Revelation 13:14 That is, images by enallage or change of the number: for the worship of them ever since the second Council of Nice, hath been ordained in the Church by public credit, and authority contrary unto the Law of God.

Revelation 13:14 In the Greek the word is in the Dative case, as much to say, as unto the worship, honor and obeying of the beast: for by this maintenance of images this Pseudoprophetical beast doth mightily profit the beast of Rome, of whom long ago he received them. Wherefore the same is hereafter very fitly called the image of the beast, for that images have their beginning from the beast, and have their form or manner from the will of the beast, and have their end and use fixed in the profit and commodity of the beast.

Revelation 13:15 And of this miracle of the images of the beast (that is, which the beast hath ordained to establish idolatry) which miraculously speak and give judgment, or rather marvelously, by the fraud of the false prophets, the Papists books are full fraughted.

Revelation 13:15 To give life as Jannes and Jambres imitated the wonders that Moses wrought.

Revelation 13:16 The third place, is a most wicked and most insolent tyrrany as was said before, usurped over the persons of men in this verse: and over their goods and actions, in the next verse. For he is said, both to bring upon all persons a tyrannous servitude, that as bondslaves they might serve the beast: and also to exercise over all their goods and actions, a peddler-like abuse of indulgences and dispensations (as they term them) amongst their friends, and against others to use most violent interdictions, and to shoot out cursings, even in natural and civil, private and public contracts, wherein all good faith ought to have place.

Revelation 13:16 That is, their Chrism, by which in the Sacrament (as they call it) of Confirmation, they make servile unto themselves, the persons and doings of men, signing them in their forehead and hands: and as for the sign left by Christ (of which Rev. 7:3) and the holy Sacrament of Baptism they make as void. For whom Christ hath joined unto himself by Baptism, this beast maketh challenge unto them by her greasy Chrism, which he doubteth not to prefer over Baptism, both in authority and efficacy.

Revelation 13:16 The mark of the name of the beast.

Revelation 13:17 That is, have any traffic or intercourse with men, but they only those which have this anointing and consecration of Clearkely tonsure, as they call it. Read Gratian de Consecratione, distinct. s. c. omnes, cap. Spiritus, etc. of these matters.

Revelation 13:17 Here the false Prophets do require three things, which are set down in the order of their greatness, a character, a name and the number of the name. The meaning is, that man that hath not first their anointing and clerical tonsure or shaving: secondly holy orders, by reserving whereof is communicated the same of the beast: or finally hath not attained that high degree of Pontifical knowledge, and of the Law (as they call it) Canonical, and hath not as it were made up in account and cast the number of the mysteries thereof: for in these things consisteth the number of that name of the beast. And this is excellently set forth in the next verse.

Revelation 13:18 That is in this number of the beast consisteth that Popish wisdom, which unto them seemeth the greatest of all others. In these words S. John expoundeth that saying which went before of the number of the beast, what it hath above his mark or acconisance and his name. These things, saith S. John, the mark and the name of the beast, do easily happen unto any man: but to have the number of the beast, is wisdom: that is, only the wise and such as have understanding, can come by that number for they must be most illuminated doctors that attain thereunto, as the words following do declare.

Revelation 13:18 How great and of what denomination this number of the beast is, by which the beast accounted his wisdom, S. John declareth in these words. Dost thou demand how great it is? it is so great, that it occupieth the whole man: he is always learning, and never cometh to the knowledge thereof: he must be a man indeed that doth attain unto it. Askest thou of what denomination it is? verily it standeth of six throughout and perfectly ariseth of all the parts thereof in their several denominations (as they term them) it standeth of six by units, tens, hundreds, etc. so as there is no one part in the learning and order Pontifical, which is not either referred unto the head, and as it were the top thereof, or contained in the same: so fitly do all things in this hierarchy agree one with another, and with their head. Therefore that cruel beast Boniface the eighth doth commend by the number of six those Decretals which he perfected, in the proem of the sixth book. Which book (saith he) being to be added unto five other books of the same volume of Decretals, we thought good to name Sextum the sixth: that the same volume by addition thereof containing a senary, or the number of six books (which is a number perfect) may yield a perfect form of managing all things, and perfect discipline of behavior. Here therefore is the number of the beast, who poureth from himself all his parts and bringeth them all back again unto himself by his discipline in most wise and cunning manner. If any man desire more of this, let him read the gloss upon that place. I am not ignorant that other interpretations are brought upon this place: but I thought it my duty, with the good favor of all and without the offense of any, to propound mine opinion in this point. And for this cause especially, for that it seemed unto me neither profitable, nor like to be true, that the number of the beast, or of the name of the beast should be taken as the common sort of interpreters do take it. For this number of the beast teacheth, giveth out, imprinteth, as a public mark of such as be his, and esteemeth that mark above all others as the mark of those whom he loveth best. Now those other expositions seem rather to be far removed from this property and condition of that number: whether you respect the name Latinus or Titan, or another. For these the beast doth not teach, nor give forth nor imprint, but most diligently forbiddeth to be taught, and audaciously denieth: he approveth not these, but reproveth them: and hateth them that think so of this number, with an hatred, greater than that of Vatinius.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A11-18&version=GNV

Was Hagar Abraham’s wife or his concubine?

Answer

Hagar is properly considered a concubine of Abraham’s, although the Bible does call her a “wife” of Abraham in Genesis 16:3: “So, after Abram had lived ten years in the land of Canaan, Sarai, Abram’s wife, took Hagar the Egyptian, her servant, and gave her to Abram her husband as a wife” (ESV). A wife and a concubine held distinct roles in a family, but a concubine was still considered a wife of sorts.

Hagar had been Sarah’s servant, but she was raised in status to be a second wife to Abraham. This action was required for Abraham to have a child with Hagar, but it did not place Hagar on a par with Sarah (see Genesis 25:5–6); Hagar remained a secondary wife—a “slave wife,” as it were (cf. Galatians 4:21–31).

The Hebrew words for “wife” and “concubine” are different, but the word for “wife” has a broad range of meanings and can be translated as “woman,” “wife,” or “female.” The word was not always used with precision. That’s why, in Genesis 16:3, both Sarah and Hagar are called a “wife” of Abraham, using different forms of the same Hebrew word. The broad definition of the word in question means we have to use context clues to more precisely define it. In Hagar’s case, her status as Sarah’s slave means that she was a “wife” of a lesser class. In biblical times there were various rankings of wives, but the first wife always had seniority.

It is worth noting that, after Sarah died, Abraham married again: “Abraham had taken another wife, whose name was Keturah” (Genesis 25:1). Elsewhere, Keturah is called Abraham’s “concubine” (1 Chronicles 1:32); so, Keturah was both. She was a wife, but she was of an inferior status to Sarah. The same could be said of Hagar.

Abraham had a principal wife, Sarah, and two secondary wives, Hagar and Keturah. Sarah alone possessed legal rights and social standing as Abraham’s wife, and only her child, Isaac, was the rightful heir to the family inheritance (see Genesis 25:5). Sarah, who had been unable to bear children, gave her Egyptian servant, Hagar, to Abraham as a concubine/wife. Taking a concubine was a common solution to childlessness in ancient times. But a concubine only held “secondary wife status.”

God had plans for Hagar and her child by Abraham. God dealt kindly with both Hagar and Ishmael, preserving their lives and making Ishmael the father of a great nation (Genesis 21:8–21).

https://www.gotquestions.org/Hagar-wife-concubine.html

Vatican Dispatch

Pope Leo and Patriarch Bartholomew urge Christian unity at Nicaea commemoration

by Gerard O’Connell

November 28, 2025

Pope Leo stands in the foreground with Ecumenical Patriarch Bartholomew next to him, a leafy tree fills the background

Pope Leo XIV and Ecumenical Patriarch Bartholomew I of Constantinople, the spiritual leader of the Eastern Orthodox Church, participate in an ecumenical prayer service near the archaeological excavations of the ancient Basilica of St. Neophytos, during his first apostolic journey, in Iznik, Turkey, Nov. 28, 2025. (OSV News/Yara Nardi, Reuters)

“We are all invited to overcome the scandal of the divisions that unfortunately still exist [among Christians] and to nurture the desire for unity for which the Lord Jesus prayed and gave his life,” Pope Leo XIV told the leaders of the Christian churches in his speech at an ecumenical prayer service in Turkey on Nov. 28, commemorating the 1,700th anniversary of the Council of Nicaea. 

Leo, who has made peace and unity priorities of his pontificate, emphasized that “the more we are reconciled, the more we Christians can bear credible witness to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, which is a proclamation of hope for all” and, in the words of Pope Francis, “a message of peace and universal fraternity that transcends the boundaries of our communities and nations.”

Speaking in English, he told the Christian leaders present and his global ecumenical audience, “Today, the whole of humanity afflicted by violence and conflict is crying out for reconciliation. The desire for full communion among all believers in Jesus Christ is always accompanied by the search for fraternity among all human beings.”

“In the Nicene Creed,” he said, “we profess our faith ‘in one God, the Father.’ Yet, it would not be possible to invoke God as Father if we refused to recognize as brothers and sisters all other men and women, who are created in the image of God.”

“There is a universal fraternity of men and women regardless of ethnicity, nationality, religion or personal perspectives,” Pope Leo said. “Religions, by their very nature, are repositories of this truth and should encourage individuals, groups and peoples to recognize this and put it into practice,” he said.

He emphasized, furthermore, “we must strongly reject the use of religion for justifying war, violence, or any form of fundamentalism or fanaticism. Instead, the paths to follow are those of fraternal encounter, dialogue and cooperation.”

Pope Leo delivered his speech standing next to the Ecumenical Patriarch Bartholomew—the first among equals among the leaders of the Orthodox churches— and the 26 leaders of other Christian churches, at the site of ruins of the ancient Basilica of Saint Neophyte. The basilica, named for an early Christian martyr, was built after the Council of Nicaea, in the 4th century. It was later destroyed by an earthquake then submerged by the waters of a lake; its ruins were only discovered in 2014.

The sun shone brightly as Leo XIV arrived from Istanbul on a white helicopter that flew over the lake before landing. He was welcomed on arrival by Patriarch Bartholomew who organized this event.

When Pope Francis had originally accepted the invitation, it had been hoped that the leaders of most of the Christian churches would attend. Serious tensions, however, developed between the Patriarchates of Moscow and Constantinople that resulted in a reduced presence of Christian leaders today. 

The date for the event was scheduled around the anniversary of the opening of the council, May 20. However, Francis died on April 21, and Leo, his successor, agreed to come on this day instead, in order to be present for the feast of St. Andrew, the brother of St. Peter, which the Orthodox Patriarchate celebrates on Nov. 30.

Today’s gathering took place under quite extraordinary security measures at the lakeside archeological excavations of the ancient basilica. Apart from the 28 church leaders and the clerics or laity accompanying them, the only other people present were hundreds of Turkish security personnel and the Vatican press corps traveling with the pope, as well as the Turkish media. No one else was allowed near the event. The Muslim call to prayer sounded from the nearby mosque in the small town of Iznik (originally called Nicaea), just as the procession of church leaders moved towards the lakeside platform.

The commemorative ceremony consisted of singing, prayers, speeches by the ecumenical patriarch and the pope, the recital of the Nicene Creed and the Our Father.

Patriarch Bartholomew, 85, spoke first, in English. He began by thanking Pope Leo and the other Christians leaders for accepting his invitation to honor together “the memory and legacy of the First Ecumenical Council held here, at Nicaea.” He told them, “We are gathered here not simply to remember the past. We are here to bear living witness to the same faith expressed by the Fathers of Nicaea. We return to this wellspring of the Christian faith in order to move forward.”

In Nicaea, he said, “history bore witness to eternity, to the fact that our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is true God of true God, consubstantial with the Father.”  Moreover, he said, “the Nicene Creed acts like a seed for the whole of our Christian existence. It is a symbol not of a bare minimum; it is a symbol of the whole.” With this faith “burning in our hearts,” Patriarch Bartholomew said, “let us run the course of Christian unity and  let us love one another, that with one mind we may confess: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, Trinity consubstantial and undivided.”

In his own speech, Pope Leo began by saying, “the 1700th anniversary of the First Council of Nicaea is a precious opportunity to ask ourselves who Jesus Christ is in the lives of men and women today, and who he is for each one of us personally.”

He said, “this question is important at a period of history marked by many tragic signs in which people are subjected to countless threats to their very dignity.” He called it “especially important for Christians, who risk reducing Jesus Christ to a kind of charismatic leader or superman, a misrepresentation that ultimately leads to sadness and confusion,” repeating what he told the cardinals in the Sistine Chapel in his first Mass as pope on May 9.

He recalled one of the questions that the Council of Nicaea was called to address—that of Christ’s divine and human natures—and said, “by denying the divinity of Christ, Arius reduced him to a mere intermediary between God and humanity, ignoring the reality of the Incarnation such that the divine and the human remained irremediably separated. But if God did not become man, how can mortal creatures participate in his immortal life?”

He emphasized that “what was at stake at Nicaea, and is at stake today, is our faith in the God who, in Jesus Christ, became like us to make us ‘partakers of the divine nature’.”

He underlined that “this Christological confession of faith” that was declared at Nicaea in 325 “is of fundamental importance in the journey that Christians are making towards full communion. For it is shared by all Christian Churches and Communities throughout the world, including those which, for various reasons, do not use the Nicene-Constantinopolitan Creed in their liturgies.”

Indeed, he said, “faith ‘in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Only Begotten Son of God, born of the Father before all ages… consubstantial with the Father’ is a profound bond already uniting all Christians.” He added, “In this sense, in the ecumenical context we can also say—to quote Saint Augustine—that, ‘although we Christians are many, in the one Christ we are one’.”  These last words, “in the one Christ we are one,” are the official motto of Pope Leo.

“Consequently,” Pope Leo said, “with an awareness that we are already linked by such a profound bond, we can continue our journey of ever deeper adherence to the Word of God revealed in Jesus Christ, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, in mutual love and dialogue.”

He concluded by thanking the ecumenical patriarch for his “great wisdom and foresight” in deciding to commemorate together the 1,700th anniversary of the Council of Nicaea in the very place where it was held. He also thanked the other Christians leaders present for accepting the patriarch’s invitation and prayed that God may hear their prayers “and grant that this important anniversary may bear the abundant fruits of reconciliation, unity and peace.”

The commemoration of Nicaea concluded the second day of Pope Leo’s visit to Turkey, which began this Friday when he visited the Cathedral of the Holy Spirit to meet and talk with the bishops, clergy, religious and pastoral workers in this country.

There, he gave an inspiring homily, delivered with emotion, as he spoke of his “great joy” of visiting this “holy land.” He recalled the rich history of Christianity in this land “where the story of the people of Israel meets the birth of Christianity, where the Old and New Testaments embrace and where the pages of numerous Councils were written,” of which the council commemorated today was the first of eight. The council was, he said quoting Pope Francis, “a “milestone in the history of the Church but also of humanity as a whole.”

https://www.americamagazine.org/vatican-dispatch/2025/11/28/pope-leo-and-patriarch-bartholomew-urge-christian-unity-at-nicaea-commemoration/

Theodosia Bartow Burr (November 1746 – May 18, 1794), previously known as Theodosia Bartow Prevost, was an American Patriot. Raised by a widowed mother, she married British Army officer Jacques Marcus Prevost at age 17. After the American Revolution began, her own Patriot leanings led her to offer the use of her house, the Hermitage, as a meeting- and resting-place for revolutionaries, including Alexander Hamilton, Marquis de Lafayette, and Aaron Burr; it was briefly used as the headquarters of George Washington, who counted her amongst his friends. Burr's visit to the Hermitage began a secret romance that, following the death of Prevost's first husband, led to marriage.

The couple moved to New York City due to Burr's legal practice, and she acted as a crucial ally as he began his political career. She was known for her wit, unusually deep education and intellectual acuity; her death in 1794 left Burr without "his best ally in the political wars to come".[1]

Early life

Theodosia's mother, Ann de Visme

Theodosia was born in November 1746 to Ann Sands Stillwell (1714–1782) and Theodosius Bartow (1712–1746), an attorney, in Shrewsbury Township, New Jersey. Her mother's family was noted for their beauty and had lived in America since 1638; her father's family had arrived in 1702 when John Bartow was sent to establish a Church of England ministry in Westchester County, New York. Theodosius died on October 5, 1746, several weeks before Theodosia was born. Five years later, Theodosia's mother married Philip de Visme, a captain in the British Army, with whom she had five more children.[2]

De Visme provided for Theodosia's tutoring, ensuring that she received a "cosmopolitan education" and became fluent in French. She would later translate French political treatises to English, and exchanged informed political observations and arguments as equals with Burr in their correspondence.[3]

At the age of seventeen, Theodosia married Jacques Marcus Prevost (1736–1781), a Swiss native and the brother of Augustine Prévost (1723–1786), who was serving as commander of the British Army forces in New Jersey. They married in Trinity Church in 1763. They had five children: Sally (1769–1815), Anna Louisa (1770–1815), Mary Louisa (born 1771), Augustine (1765–1842), and John (1766–1825).[2] When Prevost was dispatched to the West Indies in the early 1770s, Theodosia and the children remained in New Jersey.[4]

Revolutionary War

Despite her family's background (both her stepfather and husband were officers of the Royal American Regiment) Theodosia aligned herself with the Patriots,[3] counting William Livingston and Robert Troup as friends and allies.[5] During the Revolution Theodosia's home, the Hermitage – named after the cottage of Jean-Jacques Rousseau – became a gathering-place for American soldiers. When she heard that George Washington was in the area following the Battle of Monmouth she extended an invitation for him to stay there. He accepted this invitation in July 1778, and briefly utilized the Hermitage as his headquarters.[6] The home and its culture were "decidedly French" due to Theodosia's background, and she was known for the intelligent conversation her French salons represented.[3] Other visitors included generals Charles Lee and Jeremiah Wadsworth.[7]

During the war, with her estate being owned by her husband, it was at various times under risk of confiscation as Loyalist property; her powerful friends, allies and patrons, including Livingston and William Paterson, ensured the case was halted.[8]

Theodosia first met Aaron Burr in July 1778 when he accompanied George Washington to her home after the Battle of Monmouth. The two became friends and Burr began regularly visiting Theodosia's home in New Jersey. By November 1778 he was writing to his sister to speak of Theodosia's "honest and affectionate heart" and their regular conversations; his constant visits to the Hermitage provoked gossip, with Paterson baldly referring to Theodosia as "the object of [Burr's] Affections".[9] The two fell in love, and by 1780 were openly lovers. In December 1781, Theodosia discovered her husband had died of yellow fever.[10]

Theodosia and Burr's writings to each other covered politics, philosophy and feminism, with the two discussing both Rousseau and British feminist Mary Wollstonecraft. They modelled their relationship on a "mature affection",[11] rather than the standard practice of marriages and relationships being based on social standing and convenience rather than love; this appealed to Theodosia's sense of independence and intellectual freedom.[11] After Burr became licensed as an attorney, Theodosia and he married on July 2, 1782, at the Hermitage, with Livingston personally issuing the license. Their first child, and the only one to survive to adulthood, was born on June 21, 1783, and also named Theodosia.[12]

Later life and death

The Burrs moved to New York City in 1783, moving to Broadway in 1790 as Aaron's legal career took off. This increase in work led to him travelling more, but their "intellectual partnership" did not suffer: the two wrote letters back and forth notable for their candor, with Theodosia constantly disagreeing with her husband's views, "never shy to point out his flaws", and Aaron treating her as he would any other intelligent person, sending her political books and newspapers on a regular basis that he thought she would enjoy.[13] Theodosia's keen sense of observation and adeptness at "judging [Aaron's] peers on the national scene" made her a crucial ally in his political career, particularly after he joined the United States Senate in 1791.[1]

Both Theodosia and Aaron had a "passionate commitment to education", and Theodosia educated her daughter as any wealthy male child would have been: she could read and write at three, studied Latin, Greek and French, and had read Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire by age 10.[14] Aaron handled more and more of this as Theodosia's health began to deteriorate. Her illness was not a shock – she had been ill as long as they had known each other – but by 1792 she was in regular pain, with doctors' prescriptions doing little to help. Aaron offered to resign from the Senate to spend more time with her, but she refused to allow it. She died on May 18, 1794, at the age of 47.[15] She was buried in the now defunct St. John's Burying Ground, which was associated with Trinity Church.[16] Aaron later wrote that she was "the best woman and finest lady" he had ever known.[17]

In popular culture

While not a character, Theodosia is mentioned by name in the musical Hamilton, and is mentioned in the songs "The Story of Tonight (Reprise)" and "Wait For It".[18] Another song, "Dear Theodosia (Reprise)" was written for the musical, in which Aaron Burr tells his daughter of Theodosia's death. This song was cut before the musical transferred to Broadway;[19] however, in 2018 a cover was released by Sara Bareilles as part of the Hamildrops series of singles.[20]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theodosia_Bartow_Prevost

Pope Leo XIV[a] (born Robert FRANCIS Prevost,[b][c] September 14, 1955) is the head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to have been born in the United States, the first from North America, the first to hold either U.S. or Peruvian citizenships (or both), the first born after World War II, the first from the Order of Saint Augustine, and the second (after his immediate predecessor Pope Francis) from the Americas.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV

François Maurice Adrien Marie Mitterrand[a] (26 October 1916 – 8 January 1996) was a French politician and statesman who served as President of France from 1981 to 1995, the longest holder of that position in the history of France. As a former Socialist Party First Secretary, he was the first left-wing politician to assume the presidency under the Fifth Republic.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fran%C3%A7ois_Mitterrand

Main event, WWF title tournament final

The main event of WrestleMania IV was the tournament final for the vacant WWF World Heavyweight Championship between "Macho Man" Randy Savage and "The Million Dollar Man" Ted DiBiase.[29] DiBiase was accompanied to the ring by Andre The Giant, whilst Savage had his regular valet Miss Elizabeth. Savage had wrestled three prior matches, whilst DiBiase had wrestled one fewer, having received a bye from the quarterfinals. DiBiase controlled much of the match, before a fightback from Savage, who attempted a top rope elbow drop on DiBiase, but DiBiase moved out of the way. DiBiase applied a Million Dollar Dream submission on Savage.[22] To aid Savage, Elizabeth went backstage to bring Hulk Hogan to ringside to neutralize André being at ringside.[20][30]

André the Giant interfered in the match on behalf of DiBiase, and whilst the referee was distracted, Hogan attacked DiBiase with a steel chair.[31] Freed from the submission, Savage climbed up the top rope for a second elbow drop attempt and hit the Diving Elbow. He followed it up with a pinfall victory.[32] He won the tournament and the vacant WWF World Heavyweight Championship, making Randy Savage the first person to ever win the world championship at WrestleMania (as the championship was not defended at the inaugural event and Hulk Hogan successfully retained at the following two installments). After the match, Hogan, Elizabeth and Savage celebrated Savage's WWF Championship win.[33][21][19]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/WrestleMania_IV

Britain's Prince Andrew (L) and Sir Evelyn Rothsch

MARTHA'S VINEYARD, UNITED STATES: Britain's Prince Andrew (L) and Sir Evelyn Rothschild of London (R) watch US President Bill Clinton tee-off the first hole at the Farm Neck Golf Club 27 August 1999 in Martha's Vineyard. Andrew and Clinton made a joking wager for return of the island which was acquired by the US from Great Britian. (ELECTRONIC IMAGE) AFP PHOTO/Paul J. RICHARDS (Photo credit should read PAUL J. RICHARDS/AFP via Getty Images)

https://www.gettyimages.com/detail/news-photo/britains-prince-andrew-and-sir-evelyn-rothschild-of-london-news-photo/51617811

After visiting Joseph Smith in Kirtland, Brigham set out to preach with his brother Joseph in the winter of 1832–1833. Joseph had been a Reformed Methodist preacher and the two made a similar "preaching circuit" in eastern Canada. They described the Book of Mormon as the "stick of Joseph", mentioned in Ezekiel 37.[25] Young continued to preach in eastern Canada in the spring and accompanied two Canadian converts to Kirtland in July 1833. Young and his two daughters moved to Kirtland along with the Kimball family later that summer. Here he became acquainted with Mary Ann Angell, a convert to the faith from Rhode Island, and the two were married in February 1834 and obtained a marriage certificate on March 31, 1834.[26][c]

In May 1834, Young became a member of Zion's Camp and traveled to Missouri. He returned to Kirtland with members of the camp in August.[29] After his return to Kirtland, Young did carpentry, painting, and glazing work to earn money. He also worked on the Kirtland Temple and went to a grammar school.[30] His third child and first son, Joseph A. Young, was born shortly after his return. Mary Ann, who was pregnant at the time, had provided for Young's two daughters and the children of her brother Solomon Angell and their friend Lorenzo Booth while Young was away with Zion's Camp.[31][32]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brigham_Young

The name Kirt is most commonly regarded as a short form of the name Kirk, which has Scottish and English origins. "Kirk" is derived from the Old Norse word "kirkja," which means "church." As a surname, it denoted someone who lived near a church or worked at one. As a given name, Kirt carries the connotations of community, faith, and a sense of place. Derivable or associated names include Kirk, Kurt, and Kirsten.

Several notable individuals bear names related to Kirt. Kirk Douglas (1916-2020) was a legendary American actor and producer known for his roles in films like "Spartacus" and "Paths of Glory." Kurt Cobain (1967-1994) was the iconic frontman of the grunge band Nirvana, leaving a lasting impact on music and youth culture. Kirsten Dunst (born in 1982) is a celebrated American actress who has starred in films such as "Spider-Man" and "Marie Antoinette."

Kirt is most popular in the following countries: United States, Turkey, United Kingdom, Canada, France

https://www.wisdomlib.org/names/kirt

"Bloodlines" is a 1993 comic book story arc published by DC Comics. It was an intracompany crossover that ran through DC's superhero annuals and concluded with a two-issue Bloodbath miniseries written by Dan Raspler. The antagonists were a race of monstrous dragon-like aliens who killed humans for their spinal fluid. A small fraction of the parasite's victims survived and become super-heroes via their ordeal. This plot device introduced a wave of "New Blood" superheroes into the DC Universe. Seven DC Comics series were spun out of the event: Blood Pack, Razorsharp and the Psyba-Rats, Hitman, Anima, Loose Cannon, Argus and Gunfire.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bloodlines_(comics)

Charles James Kirk (October 14, 1993 – September 10, 2025) was an American right-wing political activist, entrepreneur, and media personality. He co-founded the conservative student organization Turning Point USA (TPUSA) in 2012 and served as its executive director until his assassination in 2025. He published a range of books and hosted the podcast The Charlie Kirk Show. A key ally of Donald Trump, he was one of the most prominent voices of the MAGA movement within the Republican Party.

Born and raised in the Chicago suburbs of Arlington Heights and Prospect Heights, Kirk became politically active in high school. He dropped out of college after one semester to focus on building Turning Point USA, which grew to encompass several affiliate groups, including Turning Point Action and Turning Point Faith. He espoused a variety of conservative stances, including opposition to abortion, gun control, DEI programs, and LGBTQ rights. Over time, he became aligned with the Christian right and began advocating for Christian nationalism. His more controversial declarations included his criticism of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 and Martin Luther King Jr., as well as his promotion of COVID-19 misinformation, false claims of electoral fraud in 2020, and the white genocide conspiracy theory.

On September 10, 2025, Kirk was shot and killed while speaking at a TPUSA public debate event on the Utah Valley University campus. His death garnered international attention and led to the condemnation of political violence by prominent domestic and international figures, as well as partisan dispute and recriminations. Kirk was posthumously awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom by Trump in October.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlie_Kirk

The Carolingian dynasty ceased to rule France upon the death of Louis V (d. 987). After the death of Louis, the son of Hugh the Great, Hugh Capet was chosen as king of the Franks, nominally the last ruler of West Francia. Given the resurgence of the Holy Roman Empire title and dignities in the West Francian kingdom, Europe was later believed to have entered a new age, so became to be known in historiography as the first king of France, as western civilization was perceived to have entered the High Middle Ages period. Hugh was crowned at Noyon on July 3, 987 with the full support from Holy Roman Emperor Otto III, Holy Roman Emperor. With Hugh’s coronation, a new era began for France, and his descendants came to be named, after him, the Capetians. They ruled France as the Capetians, Valois, and Bourbons until the French Revolution. They returned after 1815 and ruled until Louis Philippe was deposed in 1848.

However they continue to rule Spain, with two republican interruptions, through the Bourbon Dynasty right down to Juan Carlos of Spain.

https://rosamondpress.com/2012/06/25/merovingian-grail-lineage-of-the-swan-knight/

Pope John Paul II[b] (born Karol Józef Wojtyła;[c] 18 May 1920 – 2 April 2005) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City from 16 October 1978 until his death in 2005. He was the first non-Italian pope since Adrian VI in the 16th century, as well as the third-longest-serving pope in history, after Pius IX and St. Peter.[d]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_II

AI Overview

"Luke, I am your father" is the famous misquote from Star Wars: The Empire Strikes Back; the actual line Darth Vader says to Luke Skywalker is "No, I am your father," revealing his true parentage, a common error often attributed to the Mandela Effect, where popular culture versions overshadow the original. 

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Sako Limited (natively Sako Oy)[1] is a Finnish firearm and ammunition manufacturer located in Riihimäki, Kanta-Häme in southern Finland. It also has owned the Tikka brand of bolt-action rifles since 1983, and is now owned by the Italian firearm holding company Beretta Holding. The name Sako comes from the company's former name Suojeluskuntain Ase- ja Konepaja Oy (lit. 'Civil Guard Gun and Machining Works Ltd').

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO

The Saint James the Mutilated (Mar Yacoub Al-Muqataa) Syriac-Catholic Church in Baghdede (Qaraqosh)

The Mar Yacoub al Mouqataa Syriac-Catholic church is located at 36°16’14.47″N, 43°22’45.54″E and 275 metres’ altitude in the city of Baghdede (Qaraqosh). Known as the church of Mar Yacoub al Mouqataa, the church is actually dedicated to two saints and therefore has two names. It is consecrated to both Saint James the Mutilated (Saint James Intercisus) and Saint Andrew the Apostle.

https://www.mesopotamiaheritage.org/en/monuments/leglise-de-saint-jacques-le-demembre-mar-yacoub-al-mouqatta-et-saint-andre-de-qaraqosh/

The Society of the Friends of the Constitution (French: Société des amis de la Constitution), renamed the Society of the Jacobins, Friends of Freedom and Equality (Société des Jacobins, amis de la liberté et de l'égalité) after 1792 and commonly known as the Jacobin Club (Club des Jacobins) or simply the Jacobins (/ˈdʒækəbɪn/; French: [ʒakɔbɛ̃]), was the most influential political club during the French Revolution of 1789. The period of its political ascendancy includes the Reign of Terror, during which well over 10,000 people were put on trial and executed in France, many for political crimes.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacobins

Friends: of the Society are to be sought and cultivated [426, 823, 824] on behalf of them, whether living or dead, prayers are to be offered and other signs of gratitude are to be shown [638], 413; the extent to which communication with friends in the world is to be had [60, 246], 53, 111; the extent to which an examiner can examine candidates who are his friends [143]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

For centuries, high-degree Freemasons and wealthy cognoscenti have quietly used gear models for computation and forecasting the future, at least since the bronze head answered yes or no to Gerbert d’Aurillac (920–1003), the Benedictine monk-professor at the University of Rheims elected Pope Sylvester II. From the cybernetics journal Computers and Automation (October 1954): We must suppose that Pope Sylvester II, Gerbert d’Aurillac, was possessed of extraordinary knowledge and the most remarkable mechanical skill and inventiveness. This speaking head must have been fashioned “under a certain conjunction of stars occurring at the exact moment when all the planets were starting on their courses.” Neither the past nor the present nor the future entered into it, since this invention apparently far exceeded in its scope its rival, the perverse “mirror on the wall” of the Queen, the precursor of our modern electronic brain. Naturally, it was widely asserted that Gerbert was only able to produce such a machine because he was in league with the Devil and had sworn allegiance to him.

Under An Ionized Sky: From Chemtrails To Space Fence Lockdown

by Elana Freeland

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1oneu_kEMMH5AeAffiWOR_7NJ0HptHJrC/view?usp=sharing

The Lateran Palace fell into the hands of the Emperor when Constantine the Great married his second wife Fausta, sister of Maxentius. Known by that time as the Domus Faustae or "House of Fausta", the Lateran Palace was eventually given to the Bishop of Rome by Constantine the Great during the pontificate of Pope Miltiades,[7] in time to host a synod of bishops in 313 that was convened to challenge the Donatist schism, declaring Donatism to be heresy. The palace basilica was converted and extended, becoming the residence of Pope Sylvester I, eventually becoming the Cathedral of Rome, the seat of the Popes as the Bishops of Rome.[8] Early Church Pope Sylvester I presided over the official dedication of the archbasilica and the adjacent Lateran Palace in 324, changing the name from Domus Fausta to Domus Dei ("House of God"), with a dedication to Christ the Savior (Christo Salvatori). When a cathedra became a symbol of episcopal authority, the papal cathedra was placed in its interior, rendering it the cathedral of the Pope as Bishop of Rome.  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran

The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.

http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/

The Order – A Brief History

The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. 

https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/

Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse[1] are figures in the Book of Revelation in the New Testament of the Bible, a piece of apocalypse literature attributed to John of Patmos, and generally regarded as dating from about AD 95. Similar allusions are contained in the Old Testament books of Ezekiel and Zechariah, written centuries prior. Though the text only provides a name for the fourth horseman, subsequent commentary often identifies them as personifications of Conquest, War, Famine, and Death.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Horsemen_of_the_Apocalypse

[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on."

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN,

Defendant.

COMES NOW, Plaintiff, State of Nevada, by and through STEPHEN B. RYE, Lyon 13 County District Attorney, and hereby verifies and declares upon information and belief 14 and under penalty of perjury, that WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN, the Defendant above- 15 named, has committed the following crime(s):

COUNT

Violation of Extended Order Against Stalking or Harassment, in violation of NRS 200.591(5)(b), a Category C Felony

That on or about August 3, 2025, within Dayton Township, Lyon County, Nevada, the said defendant intentionally violated an extended order against stalking or

harassment issued by the Dayton Justice Court, served on August 23, 2024, valid until July 2, 2026, and the defendant violated the extended order in the manner following, to wit, the defendant posted a threatening message directed at Julia Byse on Facebook, all of which occurred at or near 2031 Lonnie Lane, Dayton, Nevada.

All of which is contrary to the form of statute in such cases made and provided and against the peace and dignity of the State of Nevada. Complainant prays that a summons and/or warrant be issued and that said Defendant be dealt with according to law.

1

I declare under penalty of perjury under the law of the State of Nevada that the

2

foregoing is true and correct.

DATED this 6 day of August, 2025.

STEPHEN B. RYE

District Attorney

By:

Stephen B. Rye District Attorney

Lyon County 

Stephen B. Rye 

District Attorney 

31 S. Main Street 

Yerington, NV  89447 

Tel: (775) 463-6511 

srye@lyon-county.org

https://ag.nv.gov/uploadedFiles/agnvgov/Content/Home/NVDAA%20CONTACT%20LIST.pdf

What does the Bible say about lawyers?

Answer

The Bible does not say anything about lawyers as we know them today. Israel was under the legal jurisdiction of Rome during Jesus’ time, so when the Bible mentions “teachers of the law” (Luke 5:17) or “lawyers” (Luke 14:3, ESV), it is referring to the religious leaders who were experts in the Mosaic Law. The modern-day court system, with prosecuting attorneys and defense attorneys, did not really exist at that time.

Lawyers as we know them today—professional public servants who know the ins and outs of the legal process and can lend their knowledge to resolve various conflicts with clarity and justice—did not appear until after the Middle Ages. The Bible mentions human accusers—those who bring a charge against another in front of a court or magistrate—but they are usually witnesses, not lawyers for the prosecution (Luke 12:58; Matthew 5:25). The only character in the Bible who comes close to filling the job of a prosecuting attorney is Tertullus, an orator who was knowledgeable of Roman law and who was paid by the Jews to present their initial case against Paul before Governor Felix (Acts 24:1).

The concept of prosecutors and defense attorneys, or advocates, is a biblical one. We have a spiritual Advocate in Jesus Christ, the righteous (1 John 2:1). He defends our cause before the Judge, God the Father. There is a prosecuting attorney, too: the Accuser, Satan (Revelation 12:10). Satan knows the Mosaic Law very well; he knows the Law better than any modern lawyer knows the laws of his land. He knows that man has broken the Law, and he can therefore accuse us. Thankfully, we have an Advocate in Jesus Christ. He is our Defense Attorney who comes before the Judge with a solution: He has fulfilled the Law for us, so that our punishment can be placed on His shoulders and we can be declared not guilty (see Matthew 5:17; Romans 3:24; and Isaiah 53:5).

The legal system today reflects this biblical model. The prosecuting lawyer looks into the law and brings an accusation against the defendant, attempting to show his guilt beyond a reasonable doubt. Then the defense lawyer argues for the innocence of his client or points to some extenuating circumstance. In the case of the Christian, the extenuating circumstance is Jesus’ sacrifice, which paid our debt to the Lawgiver and allowed us to go free, despite our guilt according to the Law (Romans 8:1–5).

Lawyers today face many ethical and moral challenges. One is how far a lawyer should go to protect and defend a client. Is the use of “sneaky” but legal tactics ever warranted? A Christian lawyer who has an opportunity to win a case and protect a client using a legal but morally questionable tactic should ask himself a few probing questions: Is the tactic clearly immoral? Is the tactic in question going to require something that God has commanded against? For instance, will the tactic require the lawyer or client to tell a lie? Will it require the lawyer or client to cheat someone else or to be unkind to him or her? Finally, will the tactic misrepresent the truth so that the guilty goes free or an innocent person is punished? If any or all of these questions can be answered with a “yes,” it should cast doubt on the ethical use of the tactic. If, however, the lawyer is acting ethically in God’s eyes and simply using the law in a way that will benefit the client, there is no reason why his knowledge and expertise should not benefit the case. Christian lawyers must have a commitment to honesty and a conviction against “winning at all costs” (Proverbs 11:1–3; James 3:16; Philippians 2:3). When there is a question about the validity of a courtroom tactic, the best course of action is to ask the Holy Spirit for guidance and then trust Him to provide (James 1:5).

Another ethical challenge some lawyers face is the question of defending a client who he or she knows is guilty. A Christian lawyer should not knowingly defend a guilty client if the defense would involve falsehood, excusing the crime, or blame-shifting. Ignoring justice is something that God “detests” (Proverbs 17:15). A curse is associated with calling the guilty innocent (Proverbs 24:24), and blessings are promised to those who convict the guilty (Proverbs 24:25).

Acquitting a guilty man is wrong for several reasons. First, if a guilty person is acquitted, other criminals are emboldened. Second, there is a chance that the man himself will be tempted to repeat his crime, because there was no punishment the first time. Third, on principle, it is wrong to acquit a guilty man, because we must all come to the recognition of our guilt before God if we are to be saved (James 2:10; Romans 3:19–20, 28; 8:1–2). Defending a client knowing of his guilt is no different, morally, from aiding and abetting the crime itself.

https://www.gotquestions.org/Bible-lawyers.html

Luke 12

1599 Geneva Bible

12 1 The leaven of the Pharisee. 5 Who is to be feared. 8 To confess Christ. 16 The parable of the rich man whose land was very fertile. 21 Not to care for earthly things. 31 But to seek the kindom of God. 39 The thief in the night. 51 Debate for the Gospel’s sake.

1 In [a]the meantime, there gathered together [b]an innumerable multitude of people, so that they trod one another: and he began to say unto his disciples first, Take heed to yourselves of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.

2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed: neither hid, that shall not be known.

3 Wherefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness, it shall be heard in the light: and that which ye have spoken in the ear, in secret places, shall be preached on the houses.

4 [c]And I say unto you, my friends, be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that are not able to do anymore.

5 But I will [d]forewarn you, whom ye shall fear: fear him which after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell: yea, I say unto you, him fear.

6 Are not five sparrows bought for two farthings, and yet not one of them is forgotten before God?

7 Yea, and all the hairs of your head are numbered: fear not therefore: ye are more of value than many sparrows.

8 [e]Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man confess also before the Angels of God.

9 But he that shall deny me before men, shall be denied before the Angels of God.

10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that shall blaspheme the holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven.

11 [f]And when they shall bring you unto the Synagogues, and unto the rulers and Princes, take no thought how, or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall speak.

12 For the holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour, what ye ought to say.

13 [g]And one of the company said unto him, Master, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me.

14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge, or a divider over you?

15 Wherefore he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of [h]covetousness: for though a man have abundance, yet his [i]life standeth not in his riches.

16 [j]And he put forth a parable unto them, saying, The [k]ground of a certain rich man brought forth fruits plenteously.

17 Therefore he [l]thought with himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where I may lay up my fruits?

18 And he said, This will I do, I will pull down my barns, and build greater, and therein will I gather all my fruits, and my goods.

19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years, live at ease, eat, drink, and [m]take thy pastime.

20 But God said unto him, O fool, this night will they fetch away thy soul from thee: then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided?

21 So is he that gathereth riches [n]to himself, and is not rich in God.

22 [o]And he spake unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat: neither for your body, what ye shall put on.

23 The life is more than meat: and the body more than the raiment.

24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap: which neither have storehouse nor barn, and yet God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than fowls?

25 And which of you with taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?

26 If ye then be not able to do the least thing, why take ye thought for the remnant?

27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they labor not, neither spin they: yet I say unto you, that Solomon himself in all his royalty was not clothed like one of these.

28 If then God so clothe the grass which is today in the field, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?

29 Therefore ask not what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither [p]hang you in suspense.

30 For all such things the people of the world seek for: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.

31 [q]But rather seek ye after the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be cast upon you.

32 [r]Fear not, little flock: for it is your Father’s pleasure to give you the kingdom.

33 ¶ [s]Sell that ye have, and give [t]alms: make you bags which wax not old: a treasure that can never fail in heaven, where no thief cometh neither moth corrupteth.

34 For where your treasure is, there will your hearts be also.

35 ¶ [u]Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning,

36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their master, when he will return from the wedding, that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.

37 Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when he cometh shall find waking: verily I say unto you, he will gird himself about, and make them to sit down at table, and will come forth, and serve them.

38 And if he come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and shall find them so, blessed are those servants.

39 Now understand this, that if the good man of the house had known at what hour the thief would have come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be dug through.

40 [v]Be ye also prepared therefore: for the Son of man will come at an hour when ye think not.

41 Then Peter said unto him, Master, tellest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?

42 And the Lord said, Who is a faithful steward and wise, whom the master shall make ruler over his household, to give them their [w]portion of meat in season?

43 Blessed is that servant, whom his master when he cometh, shall find so doing.

44 Of a truth, I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.

45 But if that servant say in his heart, My master doth defer his coming, and shall begin to smite the servants, and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken,

46 The master of that servant will come in a day when he thinketh not, and at an hour when he is not aware of, and will cut him off, and give him his portion with the unbelievers.

47 ¶ And that servant that knew his master’s will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.

48 But he that knew it not, and yet did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes: for unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required, and to whom men much commit, [x]the more of him will they ask.

49 ¶ [y]I am come to put fire on the earth, and what is my desire, if it be already kindled?

50 Notwithstanding I must be baptized with a baptism, and how am I grieved till it be ended?

51 Think ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, nay, but rather debate.

52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.

53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father: the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother: the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.

54 ¶ [z]Then said he to the people, When ye see a cloud [aa]rise out of the West, straightway ye say, A shower cometh: and so it is.

55 And when ye see the South wind blow, ye say, that it will be hot: and it cometh to pass.

56 Hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the earth, and of the sky: but why discern ye not this time?

57 [ab]Yea, and why judge ye not of yourselves what is right?

58 ¶ While thou goest with thine adversary to the ruler, as thou art in the way, give diligence in the way, that thou mayest be delivered from him, lest he draw thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the [ac]jailer, and the jailer cast thee into prison.

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the utmost mite.

Footnotes

Luke 12:1 The faithful teachers of God’s word, which are appointed by him for his people, must both take good heed of them, which corrupt the purity of doctrine with goodly glosses, and also take pains through the help of God, to set forth sincere doctrine, openly and without fear.

Luke 12:1 Word for word, ten thousands of people, a certain number for an uncertain.

Luke 12:4 Although hypocrites have princes to execute their cruelty, yet there is no cause why we could be afraid of them, the least iota that may be, seeing they can do nothing, but what pleaseth God, and God wills not anything that may be against the salvation of his elect.

Luke 12:5 He warneth them of dangers that presently hang over their heads, for those that come upon the sudden, do make the greater wound.

Luke 12:8 Great is the reward of a constant confession: and horrible is the punishment of the denying of Christ, yea impossible to be called back again shall the punishment be, if upon set purpose, both with mouth and heart we blaspheme a known truth.

Luke 12:11 It is a great and hard conflict to confess the truth, yet he that can do all things, and is almighty, will not be wanting to the weakest which strive and contend in his appointed time.

Luke 12:13 Christ would not for three causes be a judge to divide an inheritance. First, for that he would not foster up and cherish the fleshly opinion that the Jews had of Messiah: Secondly for that he would distinguish the civil governance, from the Ecclesiastical: Thirdly, to teach us to beware of them which abuse the show of the gospel, and also the name of ministers, to their own private commodities.

Luke 12:15 By covetousness is meant, that greedy desire to get, commonly with other men’s hurt.

Luke 12:15 God is the author and preserver of man’s life; goods are not.

Luke 12:16 There are none more mad, than rich men which hang upon their riches.

Luke 12:16 Or rather country, for here is set forth a man that possesseth not a piece of ground only, but an whole country, as they do, which join house to house, and field to field, Isa. 5:8.

Luke 12:17 Made his reckoning within himself, which is the property of covetous churls that spend their life in those trifles.

Luke 12:19 Be merry and make good cheer.

Luke 12:21 Caring for no man but for himself, and minding to trust in himself.

Luke 12:22 An earnest thinking upon the providence of God, is a present remedy against the most foolish and pining carefulness of men for this life.

Luke 12:29 A Metaphor taken of things that hang in the air, for they that are careful for this worldly life, and hang upon the arm of man, have always wavering and doubtful minds, swaying sometimes this way, and sometimes that way.

Luke 12:31 They shall lack nothing, which are careful for the kingdom of heaven.

Luke 12:32 It is a foolish thing not to look for small things, at his hands, which giveth us freely the greatest things.

Luke 12:33 A godly bountifulness is a ready way to get true riches.

Luke 12:33 This is the figure Metonymy, for by this word, Alms, is meant that compassion and friendliness of an heart that tendereth the misery and poor estate of man, and showeth forth itself by some gift, and hath the name given it in the Greek tongue, of mercy and compassion: and therefore he is said to give alms, who parteth with some thing to another, and giveth to the poor, showing thereby, that he pitieth their poor estate.

Luke 12:35 The life of the faithful servants of God, in this world is a certain watchful peregrination, having the light of the word going before it.

Luke 12:40 None have more need to watch, than they that have some degree of honor in the household of God.

Luke 12:42 That is, every month such measure of corn as was appointed them.

Luke 12:48 More than of him to whom so much was not given.

Luke 12:49 The Gospel is the only cause of peace between the goodly, and so is it the occasion of great trouble among the wicked.

Luke 12:54 Men which are very quick of sight in earthly things, are blind in those things which pertain to the heavenly life, and that through their own malice.

Luke 12:54 Which appeareth, and gathereth itself together in that part of the air.

Luke 12:57 Men that are blinded with the love of themselves, and therefore are detestable and stubborn, shall bear the reward of their folly.

Luke 12:58 To him that had to demand and gather the amerciaments which they were condemned unto that had wrongfully troubled men: moreover, the magistrate’s officers make them which are condemned, pay that, that they owe, yea, and oftentimes if they be obstinate, they do not only take the cost and charge of them, but also imprison them.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke%2012&version=GNV

https://www.youtube.com/@reelBrockLawXperience